MMM 
 
 HMf 
 
 '%■ 
 
LIBRARY 
 
 University of California. 
 
 Class 
 
 -^ 
 
■Mi^ 
 
LATIN 
 HISTORICAL INSCRIPTIONS 
 
 RUSHFORTH 
 
HENRY FROWDE, M.A. 
 
 PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 
 
 LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK 
 
LATIN 
 
 HISTORICAL INSCRIPTIONS 
 
 ILLUSTRATING 
 
 THE HISTORY OF THE EARLY EMPIRE 
 
 G. McN. RUSHFORTH, M.A. 
 
 ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 1893 
 
/I, Oxfotb 
 
 PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 EV HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 
 

 PREFACE 
 
 This collection of inscriptions, arranged on the plan 
 of Mr. Hicks' well-known Manual of Greek Historical 
 Inscriptions — between which work and my own I must 
 deprecate any further comparison — is intended to serve 
 two purposes. In the first place I hope that it may 
 provide an elementary handbook of Epigraphy, and 
 secondly that it may help to supply historical infor- 
 mation about that period of Roman History in which 
 the ordinary student in Oxford is still, even after the 
 publication of Mr. Furneaux's edition of the Annals, most 
 in need of assistance. It will be seen at once that the 
 historical side has been made the most important. Epi- 
 graphy in fact has only been introduced so far as it was 
 necessary to make the inscriptions intelligible for historical 
 purposes. The object which I have set before myself has 
 been to enable the younger class of students to realise the 
 value of inscriptions as historical evidence, a truth about 
 which they hear so much but which they have so little 
 opportunity of verifying. It is hardly too much to say 
 that in presence not merely of the Corpus but even of 
 selections Hke that of Wilmanns, the ordinary student is 
 almost helpless. It has been my endeavour to supply 
 that historical setting which is necessary if an inscription 
 is to yield all the information which it contains. At the 
 
 169809 
 
VI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 same time, so far as the material allowed, I have aimed at 
 including all the most prominent features in the history 
 and institutions of the Early Empire, and more particularly 
 at the epoch of its foundation, the reign of Augustus. 
 
 The greater part of the inscriptions are taken from the 
 Corpus and reproduce the text there given with small 
 modifications, such as the occasional omission of frag- 
 mentary lines or letters which would only confuse the 
 learner and add nothing to the historical information. The 
 appearance of the inscriptions in the Corpus has also been 
 imitated as far as possible by the use of capitals, but it 
 must be remembered that the representations are only 
 approximate and must not be thought of as facsimiles of 
 the originals. The longer documents have been printed 
 in ordinary type, the arrangement of the lines in the 
 original being preserved in order to facilitate reference. 
 The inscriptions are supplemented by a certain number 
 of coins. The text is that of Cohen, and the reference 
 to Eckhel has been added where the coin was described 
 by him. 
 
 There are a number of books such as Mr. Furneaux's 
 Annals of Tacitus, Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities (third 
 edition), Schiller's Geschichte der romischeti Kaiserzeit, 8ic., 
 to which I have been constantly referring but which I 
 have not thought it necessary to cite on every occasion. 
 I have added a list of the less obvious authorities to which 
 more than one reference has been made. 
 
 Before I conclude I must acknowledge my obligations 
 to those who have given their time and knowledge towards 
 making this book more useful and more correct. Those 
 obligations are particularly great to Professor Pelham, 
 without whose encouragement and help this collection 
 would never have appeared. He has taken the keenest 
 
PREFACE. vii 
 
 interest in tlie work in all its stages, and when I say that 
 everything that I have written has had the benefit of his 
 revision it will be understood how much my book owes to 
 him. I am also very greatly indebted to Mr. F. Haver- 
 field of Christ Church, who besides carefully revising the 
 text of the book has suggested many improvements in 
 arrangement and has always been ready to place his 
 knowledge of Roman inscriptions and antiquities at my 
 service. I have also to thank Mr. W. Warde Fowler of 
 Lincoln College for assistance on points connected with 
 Roman religion ; Professor Ramsay of Aberdeen for an 
 important piece of information about No. 95 which I have 
 there acknowledged; and Mr. H. Stuart Jones of Trinity 
 College for verifying from the original a doubtful reading 
 in No. 35. Last but not least Mr. J, A. R. Munro of 
 Lincoln College has not only gone through the labour 
 of reading the sheets, but has made not a few suggestions 
 which I think will add to the usefulness of this book. 
 
 G. McN. RUSHFORTH. 
 
 Oxford : 
 February 2, 1893. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 [The following notes only treat of Epigraphy in so far as points requiring 
 explanation occur in the Inscriptions contained in this collection. Forms 
 which do not appear more than once are dealt with in the headings of the 
 particular Inscriptions. The best introduction to the subject is R. Cagnat's 
 Cours d'Epigmphie Latine, and Edition, Paris, i88g. There is also a treatise by 
 E. Htibner — Romische Epigraphik, in Iwan Muller's Handbuch, vol. i. E.] 
 
 Latin monumental inscriptions of the best period are 
 invariably composed of ordinary capitals, and therefore 
 present no difficulty so far as the characters are concerned. 
 Attention however is called to the following usages. 
 
 Every word in a line ought to be separated from those 
 which precede and follow it by a stop [piinctuui) 
 placed at the height of the middle of the letters. 
 Abnormally stops occur at the beginning or end of a line 
 (Nos. 11,68), and even between the syllables of a word or the 
 parts of a numeral (No. 8. 5). Their use or omission is often 
 arbitrary. The pimcta are sometimes replaced by ivy leaves, 
 e. g. Nos. 12, 60. 
 
 The letters in different lines of an inscription may be of 
 different sizes, the most important words or 
 names being larger than the rest (Nos. 8, 10, &c.), 
 but the letters in one line are regularly of the same size. I 
 however often rises above the line. Originally this repre- 
 sented ei, but by the time of Augustus its use had become 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 arbitrary, and in some words it is conventional, e. g. Divl 
 (Nos. 1, 3, &c.), and Imp (Nos. i, 24, &c.). In the latter 
 case it has no analogy with the modern use of capital 
 letters at the beginning of a word or sentence. The upper 
 part of letters which stand upon a single vertical stroke 
 (T, Y) is also sometimes extended above the line so as to 
 economise space (Nos, ^6, 61, &c.). 
 
 An accent [apex) is often placed over long vowels, but 
 . its use is irregular and arbitrary. Nos. 3, 
 
 14, &c. 
 
 Letters used as numerals are often distinguished by a 
 
 line above them. Abbreviations are occasionally 
 
 marked in the same way (Nos. 10. 5, 14. 6, 48. 8). 
 
 A practice which grew more frequent as time went on 
 
 was that of joining two (sometimes more) letters, 
 
 Ligatures. ,, , , . , . . , , 
 
 generally by makmg their vertical strokes coin- 
 cide. Nos. 18, 67, &c. 
 
 Under Augustus the long / is still occasionally represented 
 Orthography ^^^ ^^' especially in the dative and ablative 
 plural (Nos. 2, 29. 3). Cf. also in No. 32. 2 : 
 ceivitathnn ; 4: ceivitatcs. 
 
 The genitive and dative singular of the first declension in 
 -ai is found as late as Augustus (No. 34. 6), and was one of 
 the archaisms restored by Claudius. No. 86. 4, and cf. 
 Caisar in 71. i, 73. 2. 
 
 The single i is commoner than // in the dative and ablative 
 plural of nouns in ia, ins, htni^ of the first and second declen- 
 sion, in the genitive singular of those in ins, iiini, and in the 
 nominative plural of those in ins. 
 
 Examples of irregularity in spelling are not infrequent in 
 provincial inscriptions, e. g. No. 99. 
 
 The difficulties in reading inscriptions arise either (i) from 
 the fact that many words are abbreviated or represented only 
 by their initial letter ; (2) or from the fact that many inscrip- 
 tions are mutilated and have to be restored. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xi 
 
 Owing to the formal character of most inscriptions a large 
 number of abbreviations are fixed and recur 
 regularly. It is simplest therefore to explain 
 them in connection with the formulae in which 
 they are found. A list of all the abbreviations not explained 
 in the text will be found on p. xxvii. The expansion of an 
 abbreviation is always enclosed in round brackets. 
 
 A Roman name when fully expressed in an inscription 
 
 contains the following elements. It is not un- „ 
 
 •^ Names. 
 
 usual to find some of them omitted. 
 
 (i) Praenomen. Always represented by the initial letter, 
 except CN =■ Gnacns, SER = Se^'vuis^ SEX = Sextus, TI = Ti- 
 berius (to distinguish it from T=TiUis). 
 
 (3) Nomen. 
 
 (3) The father's praenomen, abbreviated as above, in the 
 genitive followed hy f{ilins). Occasionally further generations 
 are given, e. g. No. 16. 
 
 (4) Name of the tribe in the ablative. Nearly always 
 represented by its first three letters. 
 
 (5) Cognomen. 
 
 (6) Sometimes the domicile or place of origin is added in 
 the ablative, especially in the case of soldiers. E.g. No. 77. 2. 
 
 In the names of freedmen (3) is replaced by "Cixo. praenomen 
 (sometimes the full name) of the previous owner in the geni- 
 tive followed by l{ibertus). A freedman of an Emperor is 
 described as Ajt.g{nsti) l{ibertus). No. 75. For the formula 
 in cases where the owner was a woman see No. 45. 
 
 Slaves are described by a single name followed by the 
 o'wnQvs praenojnen or full name in the genitive with or with- 
 out siervns). Nos. 39, 40, &c. 
 
 When persons have taken part in public life (including 
 priesthoods) either in the State or in their own 
 municipalities, the different offices which they 
 have held are inscribed after the name in order 
 of dignity, the most important generally coming last (e. g. 
 
xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Nos. 23, 60, 93), but sometimes this order is reversed and the 
 
 most important come first (e. g. No. 27). The titles are 
 
 nearly always abbreviated : co{n)s{iil), pr{aetor), q{tiacsior)^ 
 
 lcg[aUis). When an office is of the collegiate form the number 
 
 is generally written with a numeral: \WYR. = dimmvir, &.C. 
 
 Iteration may be expressed by a numeral following the title 
 
 (e.g. No. 23. 18). 
 
 Emperors' names and titles follow a regular order. With 
 
 the Emperors of the first dynasty the form of 
 Emperors. , , , , ^ , , 1 1 
 
 the name had not become fixed, but that taken 
 
 by Augustus was the one finally adopted, and it is treated 
 
 here as normal, the principal exceptions being noted under 
 
 the various headings. The commonest abbreviations are 
 
 indicated by brackets. 
 
 (i) Iinp[erator), the praeno^nen Imperatoris (Suet. lul. 76). 
 
 Tiberius (No. 14), Gaius (No. 54), and Claudius (No. 73), 
 
 never accepted the praenoincn Ivipcratoris and consequently 
 
 each of them uses his own prae7wmeu. Sometimes also Vitel- 
 
 lius (No. 68). 
 
 (2) Caesar. 
 
 (3) Name of the father in the genitive followed hy f{ilius). 
 When the father is a deified Emperor, divi is added. In the 
 case of Augustus, when Caesar was the only person who had 
 received consccratio, the form is divi fiiliiis). The remoter 
 ascendants are sometimes added with n[epos), pron[cpos), 
 abniepos). No. 92. 
 
 (4) Ang{nstns). 
 
 (5) In the case of Gaius, Claudius, and Nero, the name 
 Gerinaniais follows. It is derived from their common 
 ancestor the elder Drusus, who had the title conferred on 
 him. Later Emperors insert in the same place names 
 derived from victories [Dacicus, Pat'thicus, &c.). The use 
 of Gcrmaniais by Vitellius is the earliest trace of this 
 practice (p. 80). 
 
 (6) Pontifex Maximus, abbreviated in various ways. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 (7) Trib{nnicia) Potcst{ate\ Tribiiniciae Potestatis, followed 
 by the numeral giving the year of the tenure. 
 
 N. B. — The tribunician year does not coincide with the 
 actual year, but is reckoned from the day on which the 
 power was conferred — in the case of Augustus, e. g., June 26 
 or 27 (St. R. if. 797, note 3) — or in the case of the successors 
 of Augustus from the dies imperii (St. R. ii. 796-798). Tables 
 of the tribunician years of all the Emperors will be found in 
 Cagnat, p. 172 sqq. 
 
 (8) Imp[erator) followed by a numeral, the acclamatio 
 imperatoria assumed after military successes gained by the 
 Emperor or under his auspices. The first military success 
 was expressed by IMP II, and so on, IMP I being assumed at 
 accession. 
 
 (9) Co{ii)s{2tl) followed by a numeral to express the number 
 of times held, and in case the Emperor has been elected for 
 the next year, by design{aUis). With Augustus the consul- 
 ship comes before (7). 
 
 (10) P{afej') P{atriae). 
 
 It will be noticed that (7) (8) (9) determine the date of the 
 inscription. 
 
 Form of Inscriptions. 
 
 The inscriptions contained in this selection, which are fairly 
 representative of monumental inscriptions generally, may be 
 classed under the following heads. 
 
 Inscriptions proper [tituli), the essence of which is the 
 name of an individual and a statement of his relation to the 
 monument on which it is inscribed, must be distinguished from 
 the various kinds of public acts or documents (the most 
 general name for which is acta) engraved upon stone or 
 metal. 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I. Inscriptions Proper. 
 Epitaphs take various forms, and the following classifica- 
 tion cannot be regarded as fixed. Ordinarily, 
 however, epitaphs contain two parts — 
 {a) The name of the deceased accompanied by his official 
 description or career, either — 
 
 (i) In the nominative, followed by h[ic) siitus) e[st) or some 
 equivalent. E.g. Nos. i8, 99. 
 
 (2) Or in the genitive, depending on D{is) M{anibus), which 
 
 is also sometimes prefixed independently to the other 
 forms. No. 11. 
 
 (3) Or in the dative. No. 10. 
 
 {h) The name of the person who has erected the memorial, 
 in the nominative. Nos. 10, 18, &c. 
 
 N.B. — (i) Statements of age (generally expressed by 
 ann{omvi) followed by a numeral) are not usual in the case 
 of persons whose official career is given. With soldiers sti- 
 piendioniui) is added. No. 67. 
 
 (ii) Sometimes a formula is added protecting the tomb. 
 No. 23. 22. 
 
 (iii) No. 23, in which the deceased speaks in the first person, 
 is abnormal. The more elaborate elogia sometimes found on 
 tombs are illustrated by No. 93. Nos. 54 and ^^ are not 
 to be classed as epitaphs. The epitaphs would occupy a 
 conspicuous position on the outer face of the Augustan 
 Mausoleum. 
 
 Honorary inscriptions are generally inscribed on the 
 
 pedestal of a statue erected to an individual in 
 
 . ,. his lifetime. The commonest type crives the 
 
 Inscriptions. . * 
 
 name of the person with his titles and offices 
 
 in the dative, followed by that of the community or person 
 
 who has erected it in the nominative, concluding with some 
 
 expression which indicates the occasion or reason of the 
 
 erection. Nos. 17, '3,% 76, 100, are typical. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 Votive inscriptions are those which are connected with an 
 image, altar, or temple of a divinity. The 
 regular type has the name of the divinity in the jj^g^riptions 
 dative, sacrum being sometimes added, and that 
 of the dedicator in the nominative. At the end there is 
 generally some formula which expresses the act of offering : 
 d{edit) d{edicavit), v{otiim) s{ohit\ &c. Nos. 46, 4<S, 61, 83- 
 85, are typicaj. The authorisation of the municipal senate is 
 often added in the form ex d{ccreto) d{emrioniim). Nos. 40, 43. 
 
 The inscriptions which belong to public works inscriptions 
 
 and monuments generally explain themselves and connected 
 
 contain no peculiarities. E. g. Nos. 24, 71, 73, 74, with Public 
 ,, Works. 
 
 81. 
 
 With these are to be classed the inscriptions on the series 
 
 of cippi and columns connected with roads and boundaries. 
 
 Milestones {miliaria) give the name of the Emperor, in the 
 
 first century usually in the nominative, followed 
 
 JVIilestones. 
 in the case of Imperial roads in the provinces by 
 
 the name of the legatiis and of the legion which made the 
 
 road, the two latter generally in the ablative. The name of 
 
 the place from which the road starts {caput viae) is generally 
 
 added, and the number of miles from this point is given at the 
 
 end. Nos. 8, 9, 32, '>i'>^, 98. 
 
 The cippi tcrminalcs used for defining public „ , 
 land, the course of the Tiber, the line of the stones. 
 Pomerium, &c., are inscribed on similar principles. 
 Their peculiar forms are explained in the instances given. 
 Nos. 25, 26, 73. 
 
 The large class of inscriptions (containing little beyond the 
 name of the maker or producer) found upon pottery, bricks, 
 marble in block, pigs of lead, &c., is represented in this 
 selection only by the legionary tile No. 69. These were 
 made in the army for use in military works, and are stamped 
 with the name of the legion, or, in the case of a composite 
 force, with the names of all the legions which make it up. 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 11. Documents. 
 
 To be distinguished from inscriptions proper are documents 
 
 the original and appropriate form for which is Manuscript, 
 
 but which for purposes of pubHcation are engraved on marble, 
 
 stone, or bronze. Those which occur here may be classed as 
 
 follows. 
 
 For the double character of No. 70 as a lex and a senatiis 
 
 constdtwn see p. 84, and cf. the form of No. '^^. 
 
 Laws. ^j^^ Imperial Edicts (Nos. 79, 82) belong to the 
 
 category of leges (see Ulpian, quoted on p. 86). With them 
 
 may be classed the grants of citizenship to soldiers on their 
 
 discharge {diplomata militaria, privilegia veter- 
 
 Dip omata ^;^^^^^;; A of which No. 78 is an example. They 
 Mihtaria. ' . . 
 
 take the form of bronze diptychs professmg to 
 
 contain certified copies of the original grants preserved at 
 
 Rome (No. 78. 19). The original contained the names of all 
 
 the soldiers who were discharged at the same time (cf. 1. 7 : 
 
 quorum nomina subscripta sunt), but the copy only gives the 
 
 name of the individual for whose benefit it was made (1. 18). 
 
 Hence some examples give a reference to the place in the 
 
 original document where the name occurred (e. g. C. I. L. iii. 
 
 p. 846, 1. 5 :pag. II. kap. XVI, and cf. pp. 847, 848, which are 
 
 two copies from the same grant). The grant is inscribed on 
 
 the inner side of one of the leaves of the diptych, and the 
 
 names and seals of the seven witnesses who attested the copy 
 
 on the other. The grant alone is repeated on the outer sides. 
 
 For descriptions of the diptychs see Mommsen in C. I. L. iii. 
 
 p. 902 ; Wilmanns, Exempla, ii. p. 272 ; Cagnat, Cours dEpi- 
 
 graphie, p. 264. 
 
 Among the sacerdotal colleges the Arval Brotherhood is 
 
 the only one the Acta of which have come down 
 
 Religious to us in any appreciable quantity. No. 60. The 
 
 Corpora- fragments, extending from the time of Augustus 
 
 tions. ^Q ^j^g middle of the third century, contain, in 
 
 addition to the account of the three-days festival of the Dea 
 
INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 Dia (on the second of which the famous carmen was sung) 
 and notices relating to the appointment of new members of 
 the college, records of various religious observances connected 
 with events in the lives of the reigning Emperor and members 
 of his family, and thus often provide contemporary evidence 
 as to dates. The greater part of the fragments were dis- 
 covered in the Vigna Ceccarelli about five miles from Rome 
 on the road to Porto, corresponding to the hints deac Diae via 
 Campana apiid lapideni quintum mentioned in the Acta for 
 Nov. 7, A. D. 224, C. I. L. vi. p. 575. See Henzen, Acta 
 Fratrimi Arvalitim (Berlin, 1874). C. I. L. vi. p. 459, Eph. 
 Epigr. ii. p. 3ii,viii. p. 316. Typical selections will be found 
 in Wilmanns, Exeinpla, ii. pp. 280-298. 
 
 The Roman Calendars (illustrated by No. 4) are arranged 
 in the form of columns each of which contains 
 a different set of notices about the days of the 
 month. 
 
 (1) The first column contains the littera mmdinalis or day 
 of the week ; the year being divided into weeks of eight days 
 [nniidinac, the eighth day) marked by the first eight letters 
 of the alphabet. In No. 4, E. 
 
 (2) The second column gives the day of the month, either 
 one of the fixed points [Kalendae, Nonae, Idus in No. 4 
 represented by EID) or the number of the day before the 
 next fixed point. 
 
 (3) The third column indicates the character of the day, 
 e. g. whether fastus (f), comitialis (c), nefastus (n) ; a dies 
 nefastiis Jiilarior being distinguished by the archaic form of 
 N, as in No. 4. 
 
 (4) Lastly come various notices about the day, religious 
 observances connected with it, or events commemorated on it ; 
 and, when these occur for the first time, explanations of the 
 name of the day {Kalendae^ &c.). In No. 4 the explanation 
 of Idtis is too fragmentary to be restored. 
 
 No. 38 is an example of a Feriale or Calendar of a particular 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 local cult outside Rome. As only the feast-days are men- 
 tioned, the entries are confined to the date, the event com- 
 memorated, and the religious observance connected with it. 
 
 The fragments of the various Calendars which have been 
 discovered in Rome and Italy are collected in C.I.L. i. p. 293 
 sqq., vi. p. 625 sqq. 
 
 The lists of magistrates arranged in chronological order, of 
 which the Fasti Consniarcs are the most import- 
 antj are represented here only by the extract 
 from the Fasti Feriartim Latinarwn, No. 5- They contain 
 only the date of the festival and the names of the Consuls 
 of the year who officiated. See C. LL. vi. p. 455, xiv. p. 213 ; 
 Eph. Epigr. ii. p. 93. 
 
 The Ancyran Monument is only made use of in the present 
 TheMonu- volume for purposes of illustration like the 
 
 mentum literary sources, but it is quoted and referred to 
 Ancyranum. ^^ oix^vi in Part I that it may be well to give a 
 short account of it. 
 
 The Res gestae divi Aiigusti quibus orbem terrarum imperio 
 popidi Romani subiecit et impensae qiias in rem ptiblicam popu- 
 Iwnque Romanum feeit — to quote the heading of the docu- 
 ment — are inscribed on the inside walls of the Pronaos of the 
 Temple of Augustus and Roma at Ancyra in Galatia. The 
 heading further informs us that what follows is a copy of an 
 original engraved in dnahis aJiencis pilis qnae stmt Roniae 
 positae. It is clear then that Suetonius is referring to the 
 same original when he mentions the indicem reruni a se ges- 
 tartini quern incidi vellct {Atignstus) in aetieis tahdis quae ante 
 Mansolemn stainerentitr (Aug. 101, cf. Dio Cass. 5^- 33)- It 
 was apparently reproduced at Ancyra by way of doing honour 
 to the memory of Augustus, and as was natural in the Greek- 
 speaking part of the Empire, a Greek translation was engraved 
 on one of the outer walls of the temple. The contents of the 
 document are sufficiently indicated by the heading quoted 
 above, and it is not possible to class it under any particular 
 
INTRODUCTION. xi'x 
 
 kind of inscriptions. The view that it is an epitaph is forced, 
 but Mommsen has pointed out that the nearest analogy is to 
 be found in the inscription of the tomb of Antiochus of Com- 
 magene on the Nimrud Dagh near the Euphrates {Historische 
 Zeitschrift, 1887, 385. Cf. Mommser\, Provinces, ii. 125). 
 
 For the principles on which mutilated or fragmentary 
 
 inscriptions can be restored see Cagnat, Cours, 
 
 333. Here it will be enough to point out that in Restora- 
 
 1 • • , . , , tions. 
 
 many cases the restoration is determined by — 
 
 (i) The ascertained limits of the inscription. The length 
 of the lines and the size of the letters being known, the number 
 of letters required can be fixed. E. g. No. 86. 
 
 (2) The formal character of inscriptions. If certain data 
 are preseived the rest can be supplied with certainty. E. g. 
 the names and titles of Emperors (e. g. No. 29). So in docu- 
 ments which contain many legal formulae : e. g. No. '^^. 
 
 Restorations are added in italics where the inscription itself 
 is reproduced, and within square brackets where the inscrip- 
 tion is expanded. 
 
 Coins. 
 
 As coins only take a subordinate place in this selection, it 
 will not be necessary here to notice more than the following 
 elementary facts about them. For further information see 
 Cohen, Mcdailles Imp. i, Introduction p. xiii. Hirschfeld, 
 VerwaltiingsgescJiichte , 92. 
 
 Under the Empire the coinage of gold and silver belongs to 
 the Emperor, that of bronze to the Senate. 
 
 The gold coins are the denarius, known as the aureus 
 ( = 25 silver denarii), and its half the quinarius. 
 
 b2 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The silver coins are the denarius and qimtarius. 
 The bronze coins are conventionally described as — 
 Large bronze 
 Middle „ 
 Small „ 
 The head of the Emperor appears on these just as on the 
 Imperial coins, but the reverse is marked with S{enatus) 
 Cipnsulto). 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 [A USEFUL bibliography of Latin inscriptions with an account of 
 the pubh'cation and contents of the Corpus will be found in J. P. 
 Waltzing's Recueil general des Inscriptmis Latines, et P l^pigraphie 
 Latine depuis 50 ans. Louvain, 1892. (The treatment of Britain 
 is defective.)] 
 
 The following are the chief collections of Latin inscriptions. 
 Most of them will be found cited as the authorities for the in- 
 scriptions contained in this selection. The abbreviations by which 
 they are referred to are either prefixed to the title or follow it within 
 brackets. 
 
 C. I. L.^=^ Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum consi/io et auctoritaie 
 Acade?niae Litterariim Regiae Borussicae editum (Berlin). 
 
 Inscriptions discovered after the publication of the various volumes 
 of the Corpus appear in the Ephemeris Epigraphica {Eph. Epigr.). 
 From time to time the inscriptions belonging to a particular country 
 which have been published in the Ephemeris or elsewhere, are 
 collected into a Supp/ementum of the volume of the Corpus relating 
 to that country (e. g. C. I. L. iii. StippL). 
 
 The most important recent discoveries which have been published 
 in periodicals &c. are collected in M. Cagnat's Revue des ptihlications 
 ipigraphiqties relatives a rantiqiiite roniame, which appears as an 
 appendix to the numbers of the Revue Anheologique, and annually 
 in a separate form as L'Annee e'pigraphique (Paris, from 1888). (Not 
 always reliable in case of Britain.) 
 
 The following are the contents of the Corpus arranged geographi- 
 cally. Vols, not yet published are enclosed within square brackets. 
 
 b 3 
 
xxii BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 ITALY. C. I. L. i. (1863), Inscriptiones Latinae antiquissimae (to 
 death of Caesar). Contains a certain number of 
 inscriptions outside Italy, and also the Calendars, 
 Fasti, «S:c. A new edition will shortly be issued. 
 Supplements have appeared in Eph. Epigr. i, ii, 
 iii, iv. 
 
 Rome. C. I. L. vi. Four parts have appeared (1876-1885). 
 
 C. I. L. XV. Itistrumentutn domesticutn (marks on bricks, 
 pottery, &c.). Part I. (1891). 
 
 Supplements for Rome in Eph. Epigr. i, iii, iv, viii 
 (contains the recently discovered Acta of the 
 Ludi Saeculares). 
 
 Inscriptions from the city of Rome are now published, 
 as they are discovered, in the Bulletino delta Com- 
 missione Archeologica Comunale (formerly Muni- 
 cipale) di Roma from 1872 {Bull. Com.), and also 
 in the Notizie degli Scavi (see below). 
 
 Central Italy. C. I. L. xiv. (1887). Latium veins. Supple- 
 ment in Eph. Epigr. viii. 
 C. I. L. xi. Part I. (1888). Aemilia, Etruria. [Part 11. 
 Umbria.] 
 
 North Italy (Cisalpine Gaul). C. I. L. v. Part I. (1872). 
 
 Eastern half {Regio X). 
 
 C. I. L. v. Part II. (1877). Western half {Regio IX, XI). 
 
 Additamenta ad vol. V. Galliae Cisalpinae {consilio et 
 
 audoritate Academiae Reg. Lynceorum). Rome, 
 
 1884. See below. 
 
 South-East Italy. C. I. L. ix. (1883). Calabria, Apulia, 
 Samnium, Sabini, Picenum. Supplement in Eph. 
 Epigr. viii. 
 
 South- West Italy. C. I. L. x. (1883). Part I. Bruttii, Lu- 
 cania, Campania. 
 C /. Z. iv. ( 1 8 7 1 ). Inscriptiones parietariae Pompeianae, 
 &c. Supplements in Eph. Epigr. i, viii. 
 
 Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica. C. I. L. x. Part II. 
 
 Inscriptions from Italy are published as they are discovered in the 
 Notizie degli Scavi {Atti della reale Accademia dei Lincei). Rome, 
 from 1875. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. xxiii 
 
 Supplemental volumes for Italy will in future be published by 
 the Accademia dei Lincei as Corporis Inscriptiomcm Latinaruf)i 
 Suppkmenta Italica. See above under C. I. L. v. 
 
 WESTERN EUROPE. 
 
 Spain. C. I. L. ii. (1869). Suppkmentum (1892). 
 
 Gallia Narbonensis. C. I. L. xii. (1888). 
 
 The Three Gauls Ir^- 7- r -i 
 
 I c. /. L. xni. I 
 
 Germany (Upper and Lower) ) 
 
 See Waltzing for list of the most important epigraphical works 
 relating to Gaul and the Rhine. The following are referred 
 to in this book : — 
 
 A. de Boissieu. Inscriptions antiques de Lyon. Lyon, 
 
 1846-54. (De Boissieu.) 
 A. Allmer and P. Dissard. Musee de Lyon. Inscriptiojis 
 
 antiques. Lyon, 1888-92. (Allmer, Lyon.) 
 A. Allmer. Revue Epigraphique du Midi de la France. 
 
 Vienne, from 1880. 
 C. I. Rh. = Corpus Inscriptionum RAenanaruni, by W. 
 
 Brambach. Elberfeld, 1867. 
 Westdeutsche Zeitschrift (with Korrespondenzblatt). Trier, 
 from 1882. 
 Jahrbilcher des Vereins von Alterthumsfreimden im Rhein- 
 lande. Bonn, from 1842. {Bonner Jahrbuch.) 
 
 Britain. C. I. L. vii. (1873). Supplements in Eph. Epigr. iii, 
 iv, vii. Fresh discoveries appear in The Archaeo- 
 logical Journal. 
 
 EASTERN EUROPE. 1 ^- ^- ^- "^- ^^^^ ^^- ^^^73)- This part 
 
 / also contains the Monumentum 
 
 Raetia. 
 Noricum. 
 
 Ancyranujn, Edictum Diocletiani, 
 Diplomata Militaria, &c. 
 
 Danubian provinces \ 
 Dalmatia. 
 
 Greek provinces in 
 Europe. 
 ASIATIC PROVINCES. 
 
 C.LL.in. Part I. (1873). 
 Suppkmentum. Fasc. I. (1889). Egypt, 
 Syria, Asia Minor, Gk. Europe, 
 Lower Moesia. 
 
 Asia Minor. I Fasc. IL (1891). Dacia, Upper 
 
 Syria, &c. Moesia, Dalmatia. 
 
 EGYPT, with the 
 
 Cyrenaica & Crete 
 
XXIV 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 THE AFRICAN PROVINCES. C. /. Z. viii. (1881). 
 
 Part I. Tripolitana, Byzacena, Africa Proconsularis, 
 
 Numidia. 
 Part II. Mauretania. 
 Supplementum. Fasc. I. (1891). Tripolitana, Byzacena, 
 
 Africa Proconsularis. 
 Supplements to Numidia and Mauretania in Eph. Epigr. 
 
 V, vii. 
 
 The following are collections of selected inscriptions : — 
 
 Inscriptionum Latinarum sekctarum ampHssima collectio. Vols, i, 
 ii, by I. C. Orelli. Zurich, 1828. Vol. iii, by W. Henzen, 1856. 
 (Henzen.) 
 
 W-=- Exempla Inscriptionum Latinarum, by G. Wilmanns. Berlin, 
 1873- 
 
 The new selection by H. Dessau {Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae. 
 Vol. i. Berlin, 1892) is at present unfinished, and no references to it 
 have been given. 
 
 Coins are cited from the following authorities : — 
 Jos. Eckhel. Doctritia 7iumorum veterum. Vol. vi. 2nd edition. 
 Vienna, 1828. (Eckhel.) 
 
 H. Cohen. Description historiqiie des Mommies f rappees sous 
 r Empire Romain communement appelees Medailles Impenales. 2nd 
 edition. Paris and London. Vol. i, 1880. Vol. ii, 1882. (Cohen.) 
 
 References are given to the following works on Roman History 
 and Antiquities. 
 
 C. G. Bruns. Pontes luris Roniani Antiqid. 5th edition, by 
 Mommsen. Freiburg i. Br. 1887. (Bruns Fotites.) 
 
 R. Cagnat. L'Armee Romaine d'Afrique et I'occupation militaire de 
 I'Afrique sous les Einpereurs. Paris, 1892. 
 
 C. Daremberg and E. Saglio. Dictionnaire des Antiqidtcs Grecques 
 et Romaines. Paris, 1873-92. 
 
 W. Henzen. Acta Fratrum Arvalium. Berlin, 1874. 
 
 O. Hirschfeld. Untersnchiingen auf dem Gebiete der romischen 
 Venvaltungsgeschichte. Berlin, 1876. 
 
 \V. Liebenam. Die Legaten in den romischen Provinzen von Augustus 
 bis Diode tian. Leipzig, 1888. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. xxv 
 
 Th. Mommsen. Rbmisches Staatsrecht. Leipzig. Vol. ii (The 
 Magistrates and the Emperor). 3rd edition, 1887. Vol. iii 
 (People and Senate), 1888. {St. R.). 
 
 Res Gestae divi Augjisti ex monu7ne7itis Ancyrano et Apolloniensi. 
 
 2nd edition. Berlin, 1883. 
 
 The Provinces of the Roman Empire from Caesar to Diocletian. 
 
 Translated by W. P. Dickson. London, 1886. 
 H. Schiller. Geschichte der romischen Kaiserzeit. Vol. i. Gotha, 
 
 1883. 
 ' Ph. Le Bas (continued by W. H. Waddington). Voyage archeologi- 
 que en Grece et en Asie Mineure. Inscriptions. 3 vols. Paris, 
 1847, &c. (Le Bas.) 
 W. H. Waddington (and P. Foucart). Explication des Inscrip- 
 tions, &c. 3 vols. (Waddington.) 
 Other references are given in full. 
 
xxvu 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 [noi explained in the iextl. 
 
 AVG 
 
 Augustus. 
 
 C 
 
 Gaius. 
 
 CN 
 
 Gnaeus. 
 
 COS 
 
 Consul. 
 
 D 
 
 1 
 
 Decimus. 
 
 D 
 
 Dedit. 
 
 D • M 
 
 Dis Manibus. 
 
 F 
 
 Filius, filia. 
 
 IMP 
 
 Imperator. 
 
 L 
 
 Libertus. 
 
 L 
 
 Lucius. 
 
 LEG 
 
 Legatus. 
 
 LEG 
 
 Legio. 
 
 M 
 
 Marcus. 
 
 M • V 
 
 Millia passuum. 
 
 N 
 
 Nepos. 
 
 N 
 
 Numerius. 
 
 P 
 
 Publius. 
 
 P • M 
 
 Pontifex Maximus. 
 
 P • P 
 
 Pater Patriae. 
 
 P • R 
 
 Populus Romanus. 
 
 PR 
 
 Praetor. 
 
 Q 
 
 Quaestor. 
 
 Q 
 
 Quintus. 
 
 s • c 
 
 Senatus consulto. 
 
 SEX 
 
 Sextus. 
 
 S • F 
 
 Sacris faciundis. 
 
 S • P • Q ■ 
 
 • R Senatus Populusque Romanus. 
 
 T 
 
 Titus. 
 
 TI, TIB 
 
 Tiberius. 
 
PART I. 
 AUGUSTUS. 
 
 B.C. 31-A.D. 14. 
 
 I. THE VICTORY OF OCTAVIANUS, AND THE 
 FOUNDATION OF THE PRINCIPATE. 
 
 The Triumph in B.C. 29. 
 I. 
 
 C /. L. vi. 873. Found in the Forum at Rome, near the Temple of Castor. 
 The date is B.C. 29. 
 
 SENATVS • POPVLVSQVE • ROMANVS 
 
 Imp • caesarI • dIvI • ivlI • f • cos • qvinct 
 
 COS • DESIGN • SEXT • IMP • SEPT 
 REPVBLICA • CONSERVATA 
 
 2. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 66, No. 30. Eckhel, vi. 88. Aureus of b.c. 27. The represent- 
 ations are explained by Mon. Anc. 6. 16, quoted on p. 4, and cf. Babelon, 
 Mommies de la Re'pubhque, p. 311, No. i ; Cohen, i. p. 116, No. 385. Several 
 coins of Augustus with ob cives scrvatos refer to the same occasion. 
 
 Obverse. CAESAR COS. VII. CIVIBVS SERVATEIS. Head 
 
 of Augustus. 
 Reverse. AVGVSTVS S. C. Eagle holding a wreath, between 
 
 two boughs of laurel. 
 
 Whatever may have been ^le form of the monument with 
 
 B 
 
PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 which No. I was originally connected, there can be little 
 doubt that it was intended to be a record of the great event 
 of B.C. 29 — the triple Triumph of Octavianus. The view 
 here presented of Octavianus as the saviour of the Roman 
 Commonwealth is explained by the fear, prevalent before 
 the battle of Actium, that Antonius would transfer the 
 centre of power from Rome to Alexandria, as part of his 
 scheme for a restored Hellenistic Monarchy (cf. p. 21). 
 Dio Cass. 50. 4 : kixicmvcTav . . . otl, av Kparr](Tr\, rriv re ttoXlv 
 a(f)(ov Trj KXeoTTCLTpa ^apulrai koL to Kparos h rrp AtyvnTov 
 p.eTa6riar€L. Cf. 49. 40. 3, 50. 3. 5, for other allusions to 
 Alexandria. Among contemporary references cf. Hor. i C. 
 37. 6 : Capitolio regina demeiites riimas^ fmms et iinperio 
 parabat. Cf. 3. 3. 20, ^"j sqq. 
 
 The corona civica (No. 2) conferred on Augustus in B.C. 27 
 (cf. No. 4 on which Mommsen remarks ' qui scripsit fastos 
 Praenestinos"'.' . . minus proprie rem explicavit ' Res Gcst. 
 D. Atig. 151) is explained by his own words [Mon. Anc. 
 I. 14): victorqiie omnihus \} siiperstiti\btis civibiis peperci. Cf. 
 Dio Cass. ^0^. 16. 4: TO re Tas h6.(^va's irpb TUiv jiacnkeLcov avTov 
 TTpoTidecrdai, koI to tov crTt^avov tov hpvivov virep avT5>v apTaaOai, 
 t6t€ ol &>s Koi a^l Tovs re TToAe/xiou? vikS>vtl /cat tovs TtoXiTas 
 cra>CovTL i\}/r](pi(r6r]. Pliny, N. N. 16. 8 : [Augustus coronam) 
 civicam a gencre Jmmano acccpit, is thinking rather of Actium 
 as the end of the civil wars. 
 
 Mommsen, Res Gestae D. Atignsti, 149-151. Sitzimgsberichte der k. prcuss. 
 Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1889 {Festrede), 27-29. 
 
 Annexation of Egypt : B.C. 30. 
 
 C. I. L.\\. 701. On the obelisk of the Piazza del Popolo, Rome. The inscrip- 
 tion is repeated on both the north and south faces of the pedestal. The obelisk 
 was erected by Augustus on the spina of the Circus Maximus, where it was 
 unearthed in 1587 by Sixtus V, who had it moved to its present position. Its 
 fellow, with a similar inscription [C. I. L. vi. 702), stands on Monte Citorio 
 
/. THE VICTORY OF OCTAVIANUS. 3 
 
 near its original site in the Campus Martins. Both are described by PHny, 
 H. N. 36. 71. 
 
 ZMP • CAESAR • Divl • F 
 
 AVGVSTVS 
 
 PONTIFEX • MAXIMVS 
 
 tUP ' XU • COS • XI • TRIE • POT • XIV 
 
 5 AEGVPTU • IN • POTESTATEM 
 
 POPVLI • ROMANI • REDACTA 
 
 .fOLl • DONUM • DEDIT 
 
 Mon. Anc. 5. 24 : Aegyptum imperio popuH [Rojmani adieci. 
 
 This monument was erected in B.C. 10, twenty years after 
 the annexation of Egypt ; but for purposes of historical 
 illustration it may be taken as a contemporary record of 
 an event which, as Mommsen says {Provinces, ii. 233), was 
 coincident both in point of time and of organic connection 
 with the organisation of the Principate. It will be noticed 
 that the annexation of Egypt is spoken of here (11. 5, 6) 
 in precisely the same way as in the Ancyran Monument 
 (cf. Mon. Anc, 5* 9* omnium proifJ.ncianim popiili Romani'\ 
 gtiibus finitimae fuerunt gcntcs quae n\on parcrent imperio 
 nos\iro fines anxi where the special reference is to the pro- 
 vinciae Caesai'is). The reasons which caused Egypt to be 
 administered on a different system from that of the ordinary 
 provinces, are described by Tacitus, Ann. 2. 59. 4 : Aiigiistus 
 . . . seposnit Aegypt7im ne fame nrgcret Italiam qnisquis earn 
 provinciam claustraque terrae ac maris quamvis Icvi praesidio 
 adversiun ingentes exercitns insedisset. Hist. i. 11 : Aegyptum 
 copiasqiie qtiibus cocrccretur iam inde a divo Angus to equitcs 
 Romani ohtinent loco regum : ita visum expcdire provinciam 
 aditu difficilem, annonae fectmdam, superstitione ac lascivia 
 discordem et mobilem, insciam Icgum, ignaram inagistratuum, 
 domi retinere. 
 
 B 2 
 
PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 The Foundation of the Principate, B.C. 27. 
 
 C. I. L. i. p. 312. Entry for Jan. 13 in the Fasti Praenestini. For the 
 arrangement of the Calendars see Introduction, p. xv. The first notice is too 
 fragmentary to be restored. The restoration of the second is made possible by 
 the passage from the Ancyran Monument quoted below. 
 
 E EIDN^ 
 
 PVTA 
 ID • ES 
 NON 
 AL 
 
 Corona • qvern<« titi su- 
 per iamiam doimts. imp. caesaris 
 AVGVSTI • PONER^/7/r seiia- 
 tiis decrevit qiiod rem piiblicam 
 P • R • RESTZTVI2' 
 
 Mon.Anc. 6. 13 : in coiisulatu sexto et septimo, b[ella ubi civiljia exstinxeram 
 per consensum universorum [potitus rerum omn^ium, rem publicara ex mea 
 potestate in senat[us populique Romani a]rbitiium transtuli. Quo pro merito 
 meo Senatu^s consulto Aug(ustus) appe]llatus sum et laureis postes aedium 
 mearum v[estiti publice coronaq]ue civica super ianuam meam fixa est. 
 
 The catch-word restitiita respiihlica is often repeated in 
 some form or other by the contemporaries of Augustus. Cf. 
 Ovid, Fast. i. 589: redditaqiie est omJiis poptdo provincia 
 nostro. Velleius, 3. 89. 3 : (after Actium) restitiita vis legibus, 
 iudiciis auctoritas, senatid maiestas, imperium viagistratimm 
 ad pristiniim redactiim viodiim . . . prisca ilia et antiqiia rei 
 public ae forma revocata. C. I. L. vi. 1527 [Elogium Tnriae) 
 d. 25 : pacato orbe ierrariim res\titnt^a reptiblica. By the 
 side of these passages and of the words of Augustus in the 
 Ancyran Monument, may be placed the legend on a cisto- 
 phorus of B. C. 28 (Eckhel, vi. 83) : imp. Caesar divi f. cos. 
 VI, liber tatis p. R. vindex, with Pax on the reverse. The 
 reference in every case is to the surrender by Octavianus 
 in B.C. 27 of the constituent power conferred on him and 
 
/. THE VICTORY OF OCTA VIANUS. 5 
 
 his colleagues in the Triumvirate in B.C. 43. On the re- 
 signation of the sole surviving mandatory of that power, 
 the Government of the State once more constitutionally- 
 belonged to the Senatus Populusquc Romanus, and this 
 implied the restoration of (1) the regular organs of the 
 Constitution — the Comitia and Judicia, and (2) the govern- 
 ment of the Senate and People in the provinces, including 
 the command of the armies of the State. But while the 
 Roman Commonwealth was restored, the position of Octa- 
 vianus himself was now constitutionally defined, and hence 
 later writers insist, in connection with the events of B.C. 28-27, 
 not on the restitutio rei piiblicae but on the foundation of the 
 Principate. Dio Cass. 52. i : Ik h\ tovtov ixovapx^elaOai avOa 
 cLKpLjSGii ijp^avTo. Tacitus, Ann. 3. 28. 3: sexto devmm con- 
 sidatiL Caesar Augustus, potentiae sectirus, quae iritiinviratu 
 iusserat abolevit deditque iura quis pace et principe iiteremur. 
 Eutropius, 7. 8 : ex eo rempublicam per quadraginta et quattuor 
 amios solus obtinuit. So Strabo, though a contemporary of 
 Augustus, writing (not after A.D. 23) for the Greek half of 
 the Empire says (17. 3. 25, p. 840): 7/ Txarpls iTTiTp(\}/€v avT(2 ri]v 
 TTpocTTaaiav r?;s i]yep.ov\.as. 
 
 The essential feature of the position created for Octavianus 
 in B.C. 27 was the tenure of the Consulship with extended 
 powers. While the custom of the later Republic restricted 
 the acting Consul to Rome and Italy, that restriction was 
 now, in his case, abolished, and moreover for the next ten 
 years his Consulships were to be continuous. With this 
 position the following powers were combined, (i) The govern- 
 ment of those provinces (except Africa) in which an army was 
 required (Dio Cass. ^'^. 12, i^)- Suet. Aug. 47). (2) The sole 
 command of the army (Dio Cass. ^'^. 12. 3 : awrob- Se hi] p.uvo^ 
 KoX 6-nka €x?y '^«' (TrpartwTas rpiff)-!]). (3) The right of declaring 
 war and making peace, i.e. the control of the foreign policy 
 of the State (Strabo, 17. 3. 25, p. 840: -noXep-ov kqI dpijvi]^ 
 KaTtaTr] Kvpios hta j3lov. Cf. No. 70. Dio Cass. ^^. 17. 5). All 
 
FA R T I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 these powers were extensions of his position as acting Consul, 
 and his inipcriiim would be constitutionally described as 
 considare (cf. Tac. Ann. i. 2: consulevi se f evens). Such a 
 combination of powers did not differ in principle from arrange- 
 ments previously made under the Republic, and Augustus was 
 able to say with truth [Alon. Anc. Gr. 3. 17): apx.V ovh^\}\la\v 
 TtoS^pa ia 7rd]rp[ta] e[^]T/ hiho\i.ivr\v avth(.^a\i.-i]V. 
 
 Mommsen, Res Gestae Divi Aug. 145-149. Staatsrccht, ii. 745, 870. 
 Prof. Veiham, Journal of Philology, xvii. (1888), 32-36. 
 
 The Revised Constitution of B.C. 23. 
 
 C. I. L. i. p. 472, vi. 2014. 14-17, xiv. 2240. Fragment of the Fasti Feriarttm 
 Latinaritrn for b. c. 23, found in the ruins of the Temple of Jupiter Latiaris on 
 the summit of the Mons Albanus, where the annual celebration took place. Now 
 in the Museum at Naples. The form of the restoration is based on the more 
 perfect fragments. The day of the month in 1. 2 is illegible. The date of the 
 abdication is suggested by the regular time for a change of Consuls at the 
 beginning of the second half of the year. Cf. Fasti Cons. C. I. L. i. p. 442. 
 St. R. ii. 83, 84. 
 
 imp. caesare xi fN'PIS0NE«C0S 
 
 l[aiinae) {feriae) j\tiernnf) • IVL 
 
 zjnp. caesAR • IN MONTE FVIT 
 
 k{alendis) iul{iis){f) imp. ^^ESAR • COS ABDICAVIT 
 
 6. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 124, No. 437. Cf. Eckhel, vi. 91, 92. Middle bronze of B.C. 23. 
 
 Obverse. CAESAR AVGVST. PONT. MAX. TRIBUNIC. POTEST. 
 
 Head of Augustus. 
 Reverse. A. LICIN. NERVA SILIAN(?«) III VIR A{nro) A{rgento) 
 
 A{ere) Y{lando) Y[eriiindo) round S. C. 
 
 The resignation of the Consulship by Augustus in B. C. 23 
 (with No. 5, cf. Dio Cass. ^'>^. 32. 3 : aTreiTre t\v vtraTeiav h 
 'AX^avov iXdoop) was a turning-point in the history of the 
 Principate, for it was thereby severed from any essential 
 
/. THE VICTORY OF OCT A VI AN US. 7 
 
 connection with the Republican magistracies. The reason 
 for the step must have been the desire to put the Constitu- 
 tion of the Principate on a consistent and permanent basis 
 (cf. Suet. Aiig. 38 : ita niiJii salvam ac sospitevi rem piiblicam 
 sistere in sua sede liceat ... iit optimi status auctor dicar, et 
 moistens nt ferain ineciim spem mansiLra in vestigio sua fnnda- 
 menta rei publicae quae iecero\ for though there were practical 
 inconveniences connected with the Emperor's tenure of the 
 Consulship, such as the presence of a colleague, annual 
 election, the danger of rousing the hostility of the Senatorial 
 order by appropriating one of the two highest prizes of the 
 official career, yet they were hardly felt at the time. How 
 little e.g. the Senatorial grievance suggested above was 
 appreciated, may be seen from the fact that more than once 
 in the years immediately following B.C. 33, only one Consul 
 was elected and the other place left vacant in the hope of 
 inducing Augustus to take it (Dio Cass. 54. 6. 3, 10). 
 
 By resigning the Consulship Augustus did not lose his 
 command of the army and of his own provinces (his ini- 
 perimn being now described as proconsnlare), except that 
 (i) instead of having as Consul an imperinm mains over Pro- 
 consuls in the Senatorial provinces, he now, as one Pro- 
 consul among many, had only an imperinm aeqimm, and 
 (2) this was no longer valid in Rome. In regard to both 
 points his old position was at once restored to him by the 
 Senate. Dio Cass, ^^i- 32- 5 • ''"'i^ """^ ^9y^W "^^W avdvirarov ecraet 
 KaOdira^ ^X^'-^ wcrre /y.r;re iv ttj ecro'So) Tjj eto-co tov TTcojUTjptou Kara- 
 Tidea-daL avT'i]v \x-fiT avdis avaveovaOai, Kai €v rw vttiik6(o to ttX^Iov 
 TUiv kKaaraxoOi apyovrutv l<T)(y€Lv e7rerpex//ei'. But though Au- 
 gustus did not shrink from exhibiting in Rome the outward 
 sign of his proconstdare imperinm — the Praetorian Guard, it 
 was nevertheless desirable that he should appear there as 
 the holder of a constitutional position as nearly as possible 
 equivalent to the Consulship. The only institution which 
 offered such a position was the Tribunate of the Plebs, in its 
 
8 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 origin a kind of counter-Consulship, in power the rival, 
 and in some ways the superior of the older magistracy. 
 Augustus could not become a tribunus plebis for he was 
 a Patrician and it was part of his system to remain one, and 
 moreover he would have been subjected to the restrictions 
 of colleagues and annual election. But the powers and 
 privileges of the Tribunate had been already given to him 
 for life in B.C. 36 under the title of tribimicia potestas, and 
 this power, hitherto used by him only ad tiicndam plebeni 
 (Tac. Ann. i. 2), was now brought into prominence, and the 
 intention of making it equivalent to the resigned Consulship 
 shown by an annual character being given to it (i.e. its years 
 are numbered beginning with B.C. 23. No. 6). 
 
 Augustus would still have lost some of the prestige and 
 of the privileges attached to the Consulship, if these had 
 not been made up to him in other ways. By his tribnnicia 
 potestas he could convene the Senate and bring business 
 before it, but only after Consuls and Praetors. He was now 
 given precedence over every one in this respect (Dio Cass. 
 S?)' 32- 5? 54- 3- 3)5 ai^d he was moreover reinstated in all the 
 external privileges of his old position. (Dio Cass. 54. 10. 5: 
 rais 8w8eKa pd/38ot? aet koi 'navjayov xprjcrdai, kol iv juecrco tcov 
 del VTTaT€v6vTcov ctti tov ap^tKov bCcppov KaOi^iadai.) 
 
 The essential merit of the tribnnicia potestas was that it 
 gave the Emperor an exceptional position (Tac. An7i. 3. 
 56. 3 : summi fastigii vocabnlum Augustus repperit, ne I'egis 
 aut dictatoris nomen adsumeret ac tamen appellatione aliqna 
 cetera impcria praemineret). The settlement of B.C. 23 was 
 final, and the power of every Roman Emperor was cast in 
 this mould until the development of pure Monarchy in the 
 fourth century. For the single act by which this and the 
 other powers were conferred on the successors of Augustus 
 see No. 70. 
 
 Mommsen, Siaatsrecht, ii. 871, 896. 
 
 Prof. Fe\h&m, Journal of Philology, xvii. (1888), 36. 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 
 
 II. THE ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 
 Spain. 
 
 Bullettino dclla Commiss. Arch. Coiumiah di Roma 1889, p. 32. Apparently 
 connected with some object of gold which stood in the Forum of Augustus, on 
 the site of which the inscription was found. Cf. Veil. 2. 39. 2 : divus Augustus 
 practcr Hispaiiias aliasquc gentis, quaniin titulis foruni cius pracniict. The formula 
 at the end is : \ex\ awipipndd) c{entnni). 
 
 IMP • CAESARI 
 
 AVGV.STO P P 
 HISPANIA • VLTERIOR 
 BAETICA • QVOD 
 5 BENEFICIO EIVS ET 
 
 PERPETVA CVRA 
 PROVINCIA PACATA 
 
 EST • ex AVRI 
 P • C 
 
 8. 
 
 C. /. L. ii. 4868. The fourth milestone from Bracara on the road to Asturica. 
 The date is a. d. 11-12. 
 
 IMP • CAESAR • DIVI • F • AVG 
 
 PONT • MAXIMVS • IMP • XV • CONSVL 
 XIII • TRIE • POTEST • XXXIV • PA 
 TER • PATRIAE • BRAG 
 I • I . I • I 
 
 C. I. L. ii. 4701. One of a number of milestones from the Via Augusta, now 
 at Cordova. lanus Augustus is explained by C. /. L. ii. 4721 : ab arat wide 
 incipit Baeiica viam Aug{usiam) [rcs/duit], on a milestone of Domitian from the 
 
lo PART I.— AUGUSTUS. 
 
 same road. Augustus was Cos. xiii in b. c. 2. JL is an older form of L from the 
 Chalcidian ^(x). 
 
 IMP . CAESAR . DiVl • F 
 
 AVGVSTVS • COS • XllI • TRIE 
 
 POTEST • XXI • PONTIF • MAX 
 
 A • BAETE • ET • lANO • AVGVST 
 
 5 AD • OCEANVM 
 
 XXIIII 
 
 The pacification of Spain referred to in No. 7 was the 
 result of the long struggle with the tribes in the North-West 
 (Cantabri and Astures. B.C. 26-19). That struggle left 
 permanent traces on the arrangements of the whole country, 
 but more particularly in the northern province which the 
 Emperor retained in his own hands, and where it was 
 thought necessary to maintain a force of three legions (origin- 
 ally IV Macedonica, VI Victrix, X Gemina) down to the 
 time of Vespasian. The only evidence however of a rising after 
 Augustus is the inscription, dated A.D. 66^ of M. Vettius Valens, 
 who among other distinctions was donis donato ob res pros- 
 perie) gest{as) contra AstU7'es. C. I. L. xi. 395 = ^^- 161 7. 
 As the valley of the Ebro formed the regular approach to 
 the districts of the North-West, it was natural that the centre 
 of power should be transferred from Carthago Nova to Tar- 
 raco which had been the basis of operations during the war 
 (Dio Cass. ^'^. 25. 7), and which now became, first the 
 northern, and finally the only capital of the province (its 
 position is indicated by the fact that it was the meeting 
 place of the concilium provinciae, Tac. Afin. i. 78. C. I. L. ii. 
 p. 540 ; and cf. Strabo, 3. 4. 7, p. 159 : TappaKcov . . . ov\ rJTTOv 
 ivavhpovaa vvvX tti's Kapxjjbuvos. Trpos yap ras rwy rjyepLovoov cttiStj- 
 fiCas ev(f)V(as e\et, K.al k<TTiv ^cnrep p-rfTpoTioXis ov r?/? evTos "I/Srjpos 
 pLovov aXXa koL tj)s (ktos ttjs ttoAAt/i?). No. 8 belongs to one 
 of the roads made by Augustus to connect the Roman 
 centres in the dangerous north-western districts (Asturica 
 Augusta, Bracara Augusta, Lucus Augusti) with one another. 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. ii 
 
 The most important road in the south of Spain was 
 the Via Augusta which followed the valley of the Baetis 
 (No. 9), and ultimately joined the coast road to Italy. 
 Originally it passed through Carthago Nova, and as late 
 as B.C. 7 Augustus was developing this route [C. I. L. ii. 
 4936-4938 milestones found between Carthago and Castulo) ; 
 but after the shifting of the official centre of Hispania Citerior 
 to Tarraco, the road on passing the frontier of Bactica took 
 a direct line to the coast at Valentia leaving Carthago un- 
 touched. The old route through the latter city is indicated 
 in Polybius, 3. 39. 6-8, the new and shorter one in Strabo, 3. 
 4. 9, p. 160. 
 
 Mommsen, Provinces, i. 66, 74. 
 
 Gallia Narbonensis. 
 10. 
 
 C. I. L. xii. 137 1. Sepulchral inscription built into the doorway of a Church 
 at Entrechaux near Vaison (Vasio). The pagus of which Q. Pompeius w^as 
 praefectus ,1. 4) seems to have been called by the name of its inhabitants. No 
 perfect instance oi praetor Vasiensium Vocontiorunt has been preserved, but the 
 form is confirmed by the many cases in which Vasienses Vocontii is used as the 
 full name of the civitas. Cf. No. 60 and C. I. L. xii. p. i6r. 
 
 Q YOWpeio . . /. 
 VOLT 
 
 AEDILI VOCOIlt. ? 
 
 PRAEF -BO 
 
 5 TIOR • PR • V^J. VOC.} 
 
 FLAMINI • Divi ang. 
 PONTIF • DEA,? aug. ? 
 POMPEIA • Secunda} 
 FILIA 
 10 PATRI • OVTiniO 
 
 EX viODlcitatc sua 
 
 Q. Pom\^pcio .... f{ilid)\ Volt{inia) [irihii) . . . . , aedili 
 \_Vocont{ior2(m)\, pi'aef\ecto) Bo ... . tior[iiiu), pr{aetori) 
 
1 a PART I.— AUG USTUS. 
 
 V[as{teuswm) Voc{ontionLni)\, flamiiii d\_ivi A7{g[iisti)\, pon- 
 tif{ici) dca\e Aiig{7istae)\, Pompcia S\ccunda\ filia patri 
 opt\imo\ ex \iji\odic\itate stia\. 
 
 II. 
 
 C. I. L. xii. 1376. Found at a village near Vaison. Now in the Museum at St. 
 Germain. In 1. 4 the more intelligible reading xlii has been adopted instead 
 of XIII. 
 
 D • M 
 
 V A L E R I • M A X I M I 
 FIL • DEFVNCT • ANN • 
 XLII 
 5 PRAEF • VIGINTIVI 
 
 R O R V M • P A G I 
 
 DEOBENSIS 
 VALERIA • MATER • ET • 
 CASS • EROS • MARfvS 
 10 EIVS 
 
 D{is) M{anibus) Valeri Maxinii fil{i) defu!ict[i) ann[oriiin) 
 XLII, praefiecti) vigintiviroriivi pagi Deobensis. Valeria 
 mater et Cass{ius) Eros maritus eiiis. 
 
 12. 
 
 C. I. L. xii. 1028. Votive inscription found at Avignon and now in the 
 Museum there. 1. 2 : priaetor) Volcar{tim). Probably not much later than Caesar. 
 
 T ^ carIsivs ^ T ^ Y 
 
 PR (? VOLCAR ^ DAT 
 
 C. I. L. xii. 3215. Found at Nimes. 
 L • DOMITIO • L • F • VOL 
 AXiOVNO • PR • ITII VIR • BIS 
 
 L. DomitioL.f. Vol{tinia) {tribu) Axiomio, pr{aetori) II I I 
 vir{o) bis. 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 13 
 
 C /. L. xii. 3179. Found at Nimes (Nemausus) and preserved there. Though 
 the Sixteenth Legion, like the rest of the army of Upper Germany, did not join in 
 the mutiny of a. d. 14 (Tac. Ann. i. 31. 3) it received the same concessions as the 
 legions of Lower Germany (Tac. Ann. i. 37. 5 : pecunia et tnissio quamvis non 
 Jlagitaiitibits oblata est), and Festus may have been one of those who came under 
 the regulation missionem dan vicena stipendia mentis (id. 36. 4). Sni\r\. 1. 7 is 
 certain, and may be due to mere awkwardness of expression {balneum gratui- 
 timi occurs in C. I. L. xii. 594) ; but possibly, as suggested in the Corpus, it is a 
 mistake of the stone-cutter's for ci balnei usitm. M in 1. 6 is for modios. 
 
 TI • CAESARIS 
 
 DiVl . AVG . F • AVGVSTi 
 
 MILES • MISSICIVS • T • IVLIV.S 
 F^STVS • MILITAVIT • ANNOS • XXV 
 5 IN • LEGIONE • XVI • DECRETO • DECVRION 
 
 ACCEPIT • FRVMENTI • M • L • BALNEVM ET 
 SVI • GRATVITVM • IN • PER? • ET • AREAM • IN 
 TER • DVOS • TVRRES • PER • P • PVSONIVM • PERE 
 GRINVM • Till • VIR • ET • Xl • VIR • ADSIGNATAM 
 
 These inscriptions illustrate the different types of organisa- 
 tion which might exist within the same province, and more 
 particularly, the different forms under which the process • of 
 Romanisation was carried on in the South of Gaul. The 
 previously restricted province of Gallia Narbonensis was 
 practically reconstituted by Caesar, who in B. C. 49 annexed 
 the greater part of the territory of Massilia which included 
 the trade routes to the coast of Gaul and the Rhone as high 
 as Avennio, and laid the foundations of Roman organisation. 
 The work was completed by Augustus in B.C. 27-15 (Dio Cass. 
 ^'3^. 22. 5, 54. 23. 7). For the relation between the province 
 and the communities to which these inscriptions belong cf. 
 Strabo, 4. 6. 4, p. 203 : 'AA.\o/3ptyej [ikv ovv . . . virb toXs arpa- 
 rriyo'is TCiTTOVTaL rots a(f)LKVovixh'OLS et? ti]v Nap/3cortrii', Ovokovtioi 
 
1 4 PA RTI.—A UG USTUS. 
 
 bif Kaddirep tovs OvoXkus €(f)a[j.ev tovs Ttepl ^(jxava-ov, raTTovrai 
 
 KttO' aVTOV'i. 
 
 The ch'itas foederata of the Vocontii (Plin. H. N. 3. yj) 
 may be classed with the sixty-four civitates of the Tres 
 Galliae (p. 17) as a case in which Rome did not impose 
 her own institutions, but was content to leave the national 
 constitution at work under Roman names and wait for a 
 gradual process of assimilation. Here the tribal organ- 
 isation was never replaced by the municipal. No prepon- 
 derating town-centre was developed, and the canton was 
 never absorbed in the territory of a great Roman or Latin 
 city. Vasio was indeed the political capital (hence Vasienses 
 Vocontii is used as a name for the whole civitas, v. sup.), 
 but it had rivals in Lucus Augusti (Tac. Hist. i. 66. 5. Cf. 
 Pliny 1. c. : duo capita), and Dea Augusta, the old religious 
 centre of the canton, where, characteristically enough, the 
 Celtic worship of Andarta maintained itself in a Roman 
 dress (No. 10. 7). The case is to be contrasted with that of 
 Nemausus-, from the first the religious as well as the political 
 centre of the canton of the Volcae, where besides favour- 
 able conditions developed great material prosperity. More- 
 over the constitution of the civitas retained many traces of the 
 persistence of national organisation. There was indeed a 
 Senate of the Roman municipal pattern, and the subordinate 
 magistrates [aediles No. 10. 3) seem to belong to the same 
 order of things ; but the chief magistracy was held by a single 
 praetor (No. 10. 5), an arrangement which^ differing essen- 
 tially as it does from the Roman collegiate principle, may 
 be a survival of the vergobret of pre-Roman times (Caes. 
 B.G.\.\6. ^•. Lisco qui summo magistratui praeerat queni 
 vergobretum appellant Aedui qui creatur animus et vitae ne- 
 cisque in suos habet potestateni, cf. 7. 32. 3. Strabo, 4. 4. 3, 
 p. 197). Further we learn from No. 11 that there was a 
 body of vigintiviri, whether belonging to the civitas or the 
 pagus is not clear, probably to the latter {C. I- L. xii. pp. 161, 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 15 
 
 162), but in any case no doubt a Celtic institution (cf. the 
 XI viri at Nemausus, No. 14). For other Celtic survivals 
 see Hirschfeld, GalliscJic Sfiidicn, 313-317, and C. I. L. xii. 
 p. 162. 
 
 The cantons of the Allobroges and Volcae Arecomici on the 
 other hand, starting with an organisation similar to that of the 
 Vocontii, are replaced before long by the Latin colonies of 
 Vienna and Nemausus. In the case of the former no traces 
 of the transition have been preserved, but the earliest evi- 
 dence of Latinisation among the Volcae (No. 12, ' Caesaris 
 dictatoris aetate vix antiquiore,' C, I. L. xii. p. 381) still 
 shows a praetor Volcaruvi like the praetor Vocoiitioritm. 
 Here however Augustus founded at Nemausus, the old reli- 
 gious centre of the canton, a colony with Latin rights, 
 governed by the regular college of four magistrates //// viri 
 iiire diamdo or ab aerario, between whom and the praetor 
 Volcariini the prae tores III I viri of No. 13 perhaps form a 
 connecting link. The XI viri only known from No. 14 may 
 be the survival of a pre-Roman institution. If so, there is a 
 parallel to them in the iindecim privii known in at least three 
 protected native communities in Africa. In this new constitu- 
 tion of Nemausus the townships of the Volcae had no share, 
 for they were treated as subject to the colony on the prin- 
 ciple of 'attributio' explained on p. 38 (Plin. j^. A^. 3. 37: 
 oppida ignobilia XXII II Nemausensihiis adtribnta). 
 
 For the results of Romanisation in Gallia Narbonensis 
 cf. Plinius, H. N. 3. 31 : agrorum cnlttt, viroriini morumqiie 
 dignatione, ainplittidine opmn, milli provinciarjini postferenda, 
 breviterque Italia verius qtiani proviiicia. 
 
 O. Hirschfeld, Gallische Studicn. Sitanngsberichte dcr k. Akad. der Wisscn- 
 schaften ilVieii), Phil. Hist. Classe, 1883. 271 and esp. 289 sqq. Westdcutsche Zeit- 
 schrift, viii. 119. 
 
 Mommsen, Provinces, i. 86 note. 
 
1 5 PART I.— AUG USTUS. 
 
 The Three Gauls. 
 15. 
 
 Allmer, Revue Epigraphique dii Midi de la France, ii. p. 456. (1889'), No. 781. 
 Desjardins, Geographic de la Gaide Roniaine, i. p. 415, note 2. Fragment of a 
 sepulchral inscription built into the wall of the Cathedral at Le Puy-en-Velay 
 (Haute Loire), the ancient Anicium. 
 
 conductor (?) 
 
 FERRARIAR GVTVATER PRAEFECTVS COLON 
 QVI ANTE QVAM HIC QVIESCO LIBEROS MEOS 
 VTROSQ VIDI NONN FEROCEM FLAM ' II VIrVMBis 
 
 16. 
 
 De Boissieu, Inscriptions Antiques de Lyon, p. 96. On two faces of the arch 
 at Saintes, erected under Tiberius. Y or ihe praefectt fabrum see p. 25. The last 
 word is d{edit). The Celtic name of the greatgrandfather is spelt Epotsorovidus 
 on one face of the arch, and this may be correct. 
 
 C • IVLIVS • C • IVLI • OTVANEVNI • F • RVFVS • C • IVLI 
 
 • GEDEMONIS • NEPOS • EPOSTEROVIDI • PRON 
 SACERDOS • ROMAE • ET • AVGVSTI • AD • ARAM • QVAE 
 
 • EST • AD . CONFLVENTEM • PRAEFECTVS • FABRVM • D 
 
 V 
 
 De Boissieu, Inscriptions de Lyon, p. 95. Found near Cahors (Cadurci) and 
 now preserved there, 
 
 M • L VOTER 2^ 
 
 LVCTERII • SEN^ 
 
 CIANI • F • LEONI 
 
 OMNIBVS • HO 
 
 5 NORIBVS • IN • PA 
 
 TRIA • FVNCTO 
 
 SACERD • ARAE 
 
 AVG • INTER • CON 
 
 FLVENT • ARAR 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES 17 
 
 10 ET-RHODANI 
 
 CIVITAS • CAD 
 OB • MERIT • EIVS 
 PVBL • POSVIT 
 
 M. Liictcr\io\Liictcrii Sen\e'\ciaiii f. Leoni, omnibus Jionori- 
 bus in patria fnncto, saccrd{oti) arae Ang[usti) inter conflnenties) 
 Arariis) et Rhodani, civitas Cad{tircorwn) ob inerit{a) eius 
 pnbl{ice) posuit. 
 
 The epigraphic evidence about the Three Gauls has not 
 yet been conveniently brought together, and therefore the 
 condition of the country cannot be illustrated with the ease 
 which is possible in the case of some parts of the Empire. 
 These inscriptions however illustrate two important facts in 
 the history of Roman Gaul. 
 
 (i) The organisation of the Three Gauls was based on the 
 recognition and regulation of the existing Gallic Communi- 
 ties (Tac. Ann. 3. 44 : qnattuor et sexaginta Galliaruni civi- 
 tates), an arrangement which left permanent traces in the 
 names of the town-centres which grew up in each civitas. 
 Here, therefore, in contrast to Gallia Narbonensis, no colonies 
 were founded by Augustus (notice the omission in Mon. Anc. 
 5. 35), and such as arose, later were almost wholly in Ger- 
 many. But by an exception which proves the rule, the 
 federal capital of the three provinces was a colony. It had 
 been founded in B.C. 43 by L. Munatius Plancus, but re- 
 ceived a confirmation from Augustus with the title Augusta 
 (Colonia Copia Claudia Augusta, after Claudius). Accord- 
 ingly it may have been at Lugudunum that the author of 
 No. 15 acted as praefectus in the absence or abeyance of the 
 regular magistrates (cf. No. 100), and that his son, Nonnius 
 Ferox, wdiS Jiainen Augnstalis (not to be confused with the 
 priesthood of the three provinces, Nos. 16 and 17, see p. 47), 
 and duumvir (all the offices are illustrated by another in- 
 scription, de Boissieu, p. 156 = W. 2223 = Allmer, Lyon, ii. 
 
 C 
 
1 8 PART I.— A UG US TUS. 
 
 p. 117). The neighbourhood of the mines which he. farmed 
 from the State no doubt explains the residence of the father 
 of Nonnius Ferox at Anicium. The mineral wealth of this 
 part of Gaul was sufficiently important to require, at least 
 in later times, the presence of a special office of the Fiscus 
 at Lugudunum, e.g. de Boissieu, 2^6 : procurator ferrari- 
 arum, 24.6= W. 1257 : tabularins rationis fcrrariarnm. 
 
 (2) The conjunction in No. i^ of a Roman magistracy 
 with a Celtic priesthood [GHti{ater=-ihe speaker, rates, ac- 
 cording to D'Arbois de Jubainville : Desjardins, Gaiile, ii. 721 
 note) illustrates the fact that by the side of the toleration 
 of national usages in Gaul a rapid process of Romanisation 
 went on. In No. \6 the transition can, as often, be followed 
 in the case of a single family. The oldest representative has a 
 purely Celtic name, and belongs at latest to the epoch of the 
 conquest. Apparently his son received Roman citizenship 
 from the conqueror, but in his case and in that of the next 
 generation a Latinised Celtic name is retained as cognomen. 
 Finally the Priest of the Three Gauls appears with a wholly 
 Roman name. No. 17 is an even more striking instance. 
 M. Lucterius Leo is evidently the descendant of that Luc- 
 terius who maintained at Uxellodunum one of the last 
 struggles for national independence in Gaul. Then as now, 
 the leaders of the Cadurci come from the same family ; but 
 while in the days of Caesar it heads the resistance to Rome, 
 under the Empire its traditional importance secures for its 
 representative the highest provincial dignity under the new 
 regime, the High-priesthood of the Three Gauls (cf. Hirtius, 
 B. G. 8. 32 : in finibus C07isist2int Cadtircorwn. Ibi cnvi 
 Lucterius apud suos cives . . . vndtuvi potiiissct . . . magnavi 
 apud barbaros auctoritate^n kaberet, oppidum Uxellodunum quod 
 in clientela fuerat eius . . . occupat), 
 
 C. Jullian, Gallia, Paris, 1892. 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 19 
 
 Pannonia. 
 18. 
 
 C. I. L. iii. 4060. Built into the church of a village near Pcttau (Poetovio). 
 1. 2: A)}i{eiisi) {tribit). 
 
 M • PETROrJvS 
 
 M • F • ARN • CLASSI 
 
 CVS • MARRVCkvS 
 
 7 LEG • Vm • AVG 
 
 5 HIC • EST • CREMATVS 
 
 OSSA • RELATA • DOMI 
 
 FRATER ET CO^tlX 
 
 . . . CA vo^verunt 
 This epitaph is one of the indications that under the early- 
 Julian dynasty, the three legions (VIII Augusta, IX His- 
 pana, XV Apollinaris, Tac. Ann. i. 23. 6) which then formed 
 the garrison of the frontier province of Pannonia or Illyricum 
 Inferius, were stationed not on the Danube but on the Drave. 
 Augustus indeed recognized the Danube as the political 
 boundary of the Empire [Mon. Anc. 5. 46 : protuUque fines 
 Illyrici ad 7'\ip'\ain flnniinis Dan\}i]i), but there is a presump- 
 tion that a similar reason to that which kept the German 
 legions on the Rhine (viz. the need of a force to overawe 
 Gaul) would prevent the Pannonian legions from being moved 
 far from the scene of the national rising of A.D. 6-9. Nothing 
 is known of the positions of the other two legions, but 
 No. 18 makes it highly probable that Poetovio was the 
 standing-camp of the Eighth before its departure for Moesia 
 under Nero (Tac. Hist. i. 79. 8, 3. 10. C. I. L. iii. p. 4H2), and 
 this is confirmed by the fact that in A.D. 69 the Thirteenth 
 Legion, which took its place, was stationed there (Tac. Hist. 
 3. I : Poetovioneni in hiberna tcrtiae dcciniae Icgionis convene- 
 riint). It seems clear too from the orders given to the 
 governor of Pannonia in Tacitus, Ann. 12. 29. 2: Icgioncni 
 
 C 2 
 
ao PART L— AUGUSTUS. 
 
 . . . pro ripa coviponere, that in A.D. 50 none of the legions 
 were stationed on the Danube. This does not exclude the 
 existence of military posts on the bank of the river (for 
 Carnuntum under Augustus see Velleius, 3. 109. 5) which was 
 also guarded by a flotilla (Tac. 12. 30. 3). See further 
 Mommsen, Provinces, i. 205 note, for possibility that the 
 Fifteenth Legion had been transferred to Carnuntum under 
 Claudius or Nero. 
 
 No. 18 has recently been confirmed by two more epitaphs from Pettau of 
 ItaHan soldiers (one a veteran) of the Eighth Legion. Arch. Epigr. Mitthcihingcn 
 atis Oesterrcich-Ungarn, xv. (1892), 122. 
 
 The Eastern policy of Augustus. 
 19. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 64, No. 14. Eckhel, vi. 82. Silver Quinarius of b. c. 29. 
 
 Obverse. CAESAR IMP. Vll. Head of Augustus. 
 Reverse. ASIA RECEPTA. Victory standing on the mystic cista, 
 holding a palm and crown. A serpent on either side. 
 
 20. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 75, No. 82 Eckhel, vi. roi. Aureus of Augustus. On the reverse 
 a triumphal arch is represented upon which is Augustus in a quadriga receiving 
 the standards from two Parthians. The date is b. c. 19-18. 
 
 Obv. S. P. Q. R. IMP. CAESARI AVG. COS. XI. TR. 
 
 POT. VI. Head of Augustus. 
 Rev. civib(?/j-) et siGN(/i-) u.\iAi:{arib2is) A part(//w) 
 
 RECVP(^rrt/w). 
 
 21. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 71, No. 57. Denarius of b. c. 19. Cf Mommsen, Res Gestae 
 D. Aug. 13 note. 
 
 Obverse. AVGVSTVS. 
 
 Reverse. CAESAR DIV. F. ARMEN. CAPT. IMP. Villi. An 
 Armenian holding a spear and bow. 
 
 Mon. Anc. 5. 40: Parthos trium exercitum Roman[o]rum spolia et signa 
 re[ddere] mihi supplicesque amicitiam populi Romani petere coegi. 
 
 5. 24 : Armeniam maiorem interfecto rege eius Artaxe c[u]m possem facere 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCTS. 21 
 
 provinciam, malui maiorum nostrorum exemplo regn[u]m id Tigrani regis 
 Artavasdis filio, nepoti autem Tigranis regis, per T[i. Ne]ronem trad[er]e, qui 
 turn mihi priv[ig]nus erat. Et eandem gentem postea d[esc]iscentem et rebel- 
 lantern domit[a]m per Gaium filium meum regi Ario[barz]ani regis Medorum 
 Artaba[zi] filio regendam tradidi et post e[ius] mortem filio eius Artavasdi. 
 Quo [intejrfecto [Tigra]ne[m], qui erat e regio genere Armeniorum oriundus 
 in id re[gnum] misi. 
 
 These coins mark two stages in the re-assertion by Augus- 
 tus of the principle of Roman preponderance in Eastern 
 politics. Antonius had intended to re-assert it first by an 
 appeal to the sword, and ultimately perhaps by the conquest 
 of Parthia and the foundation of a Hellenistic Monarchy on 
 the model of that of the Seleucids (p. s). Moreover he had, 
 in the same spirit, gone far towards bringing back in the 
 eastern provinces the state of things before the Roman con- 
 quest, by restoring the outlying territories of the Egyptian 
 Monarchy (esp. Palestine, Cyprus, Cyrene), and by creating 
 principalities for the children of Cleopatra, both at the 
 expense of Roman sovereignty in those parts (cf Dio 
 Cass. 49. 32. 4, 4 1, and Mommsen, Res Gcst. D. Aug. 118). 
 This policy was repudiated by Augustus. The great force 
 at his disposal after Actium was not used either to conquer 
 Parthia or even to extract from her a confession of inferi- 
 ority, but at the same time Roman supremacy west of the 
 Euphrates was completely restored (hence Asia rcccpta of 
 No. 19), and with the annexation of Egypt the last of the 
 great Hellenistic kingdoms disappeared. 
 
 Augustus however still had to settle the question of the re- 
 storation of Roman prestige, originally raised by the disaster 
 of Carrhae, and rendered more acute by the failure of An- 
 tonius in B.C. 'ifi. Here, by making use of the difficulties 
 internal and external of Phraates, he achieved, at least tem- 
 porarily, the same result that Caesar had intended to bring 
 about by force of arms. Perhaps it was the near prospect of 
 these difficulties which induced the Parthian king in B.C. 23 
 to come to terms with Augustus, and to promise to restore 
 the standards and captives (Dio Cass. ^2)- ?)Z)''> certainly it 
 
22 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 was their pressure which compelled him in B.C. 20 to carry 
 out his part of the bargain, No. 20. One indication of the 
 instability of the position of Phraates at this time is the 
 break in his coinage beginning in the latter part of B.C. 23 
 and lasting for several years. 
 
 Augustus was not satisfied with a mere concession of the 
 principle of Roman superiority on the part of Parthia, and at 
 the same time that the standards were restored, Armenia, the 
 land where the interests of Rome and Parthia came chiefly 
 into colHsion, was brought back to the position of a Roman 
 client-state to which it had been reduced by Pompeius in 
 B.C. 66 {Mon. Anc. 5. 24), and No. 21 therefore speaks of it 
 as included in the Empire (Mommsen, i^^j- Gestae, 112). It 
 was just here that the settlement of B.C. 20 failed, for the 
 national party in Armenia found a natural rallying-point in 
 Parthia, and in B.C. i Gains Caesar had to be sent to the East 
 to invest Ariobarzanes with the kingdom, just as Tiberius 
 had invested Tigranes in B. C. 20 ; while to make the parallel 
 complete, it was the internal troubles of Parthia which com- 
 pelled Phraataces to accept the new arrangement (Dio Cass. 
 55. 10 a. 4), which was not more permanent than the former 
 one. Before the death of Augustus, Armenia had once more 
 gone over to the Parthian side. Cf Tac. Ann. 2. 3. 2 : {Ar- 
 incnici) vacua tunc interqne Parthormn et Romanas opes in- 
 jida. 2. 56. 
 
 Mommsen, Res Gi'sfni' D. Aiigiisfi, 109-118, 124-126. Section on Parthia by 
 Prof. A. von Gutschmid in article Persia, Encyclopaedia Britaniiica, 9th ed. Prof. 
 P. Gardner, The Paiihian Coinage, p. 42 sqq. 
 
 Colonies of Augustus in Pisidia. 
 
 22. 
 
 C. I. L. iii. Sitppl. 6974. Milestone from the site of Comama. The last word 
 of 1. 5 is very fragmentary. In the Corpus it is suggested that it may be 
 regalim. The date is b. c. 6. 
 
 IMP CAESAR 
 
 DIVI /. AVGVS///i- pO}lt 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 23 
 
 MAXIM COS XI D^S 
 XTI IMP XV TR pOT 
 
 5 XIIX VIAM 
 
 CVRANTE • CORN 
 
 AQVILA LEG SVO 
 
 PRO PR FECIT 
 
 CXXII 
 
 This is the milestone from which Mommsen has inferred 
 the date of the foundation of the Pisidian mihtary colonies 
 of Augustus. It being the policy of the Imperial Govern- 
 ment to protect the existing (Hellenic) civilisation of the 
 provinces of the East, without attempting to Latinise them, 
 the Roman colonies there are, generally speaking, few and 
 isolated (e. g. Berytus). But in the case of Pisidia there were 
 special circumstances. The tribes which inhabited the moun- 
 tain ranges between Lycia and Cilicia were practically un- 
 touched by Hellenism, and moreover they were a standing 
 danger to peace. Here accordingly Augustus founded a 
 series of colonies [Alon. Anc. 5. 36), the list of which has 
 gradually been completed by the evidence of coins and 
 inscriptions. Those known are, Antioch, Olbasa, Comama, 
 Cremna, Parlais (probably at the south end of lake Ca- 
 ralitis), and Lystra. They formed a chain of garrisons 
 which held the mountain tribes of Pisidia, Isauria, and 
 Western Cilicia (the Homonadenses, Tac. Aim. 3. 48. 2) in 
 check, and at the same time acted as civilising agencies. 
 Antioch had a distinctively Latin character as is evidenced by 
 the relatively large number of Latin inscriptions found there. 
 Its connection with the other colonies as their centre is shown 
 by No. 22, which, as Prof. Ramsay has pointed out, makes it 
 probable that Antioch was the starting-point of the road (the 
 number of miles exactly corresponds with that in the Tabula 
 Peutingeriana between Antioch and Comama via Apollonia), 
 and is further illustrated by the Greek inscription found 
 near the site of Antioch (Sterrett, Wolfe Expedition, No. 352) : 
 
24 PART I.— AUG US TUS. 
 
 Ti]v XajJLTTpoTaTrjv ^ AvTioyJ(av KoXcovLav rj XaimpoTaTi] Ava-Tpiutv 
 KoAcoz'ta 7-7/2' aheX(f)r]V rw Tij^i '0/xoroias aydA/xari irdjxriaiv. 
 
 Prof. Ramsay, Geography of Asia Minor, 46, 57, 390, 398. Mommsen. 
 Provinces, i. 334-337- 
 
 Syria under P. Sulpicius Quirinius, A.D. 6. 
 23. 
 
 C /. L. iii. Siippl. 6687. This inscription was first noted in 1674. The 
 marble afterwards disappeared, and till recently the copy w^as regarded as a 
 forgery (cf. C. I. L. v. 136*) partly on account of the reference to the Census 
 of Quirinius in 1. 9. In 1880 the lower part (printed below in capitals) was 
 discovered at Venice in the foundations of the house in which it was originally 
 said to have been preserved, and it is now admitted by Mommsen to be genuine 
 {Eph. Epigr. iv. p. 537). It came no doubt from Berytus, the only colony (1. 17) 
 in Syria in the time of Augustus with an appreciable Latin element, and there it 
 must have been that Secundus held the municipal offices of 11. 18, 19. 1. 22 : 
 hf^oc) mionumetitunt) hieredeni) n(on) s(eqttHiir). 
 
 Q. Aemilius Q. f. 
 
 Pal(atina) (tribu) Secundus^ [///] 
 castris divi Aug. s[?//;] 
 
 P. Sulpi[^]io Quirinio le[^(?/(?] 
 
 5 C[«]esaris Syriae honori- 
 
 bus decoratus, pr[«]efect(us) 
 
 cohort(is) Aug(ustae) I, pr[rt']efect(us) 
 cohort(is) II classicae, IDEM 
 iussu Quirini CENSVM ■ EGl 
 
 10 ApamENAE • CIVITATIS • MIL 
 
 LIVAI • HOxMIN • CiVIVM • CXVTI 
 
 Idem • missv • qvirini • adversvs 
 
 ITVRAEOS • in • LIBANO • MONTE • 
 CASTELLVM • EORVM • CEPI • ET • ANTE 
 15 mILITIEM • PRAEFECT • FABRVM • 
 
 DELATVS • A • DVOBVS • COS • AD • AE 
 RARIVM ET • IN • COLONIA • 
 QVAESTOR • AEDIL • II • DVVM VIR • H 
 PONTIFEXS 
 
//. ORGANISATION OF THE PROVINCES. 25 
 
 20 IBI • POSITI • SVNT • Q • AEMILIVS • Q • F • PAL 
 
 SECVNDVS • F-ET • AEMILIA • CHIA • LIB' 
 H • M • AMPLIVS • n • N • S • 
 
 The events mentioned in 11. 9-14 took place during the 
 second tenure by Ouirinius of the Governorship of Syria in 
 A.D. 6 (the first was in B.C. 3-3). The date is fixed by the 
 reference to the Census in Josephus, Anf. 18. 2 : tmv a-noTi\xi]- 
 crecov irepas ixovcroiv dl kyivovro TptaKoaTM Kal e/38o/xa) eret [x^Ta 
 'AvTcaviov iv 'Aktlco Tjrrav Kaiaapos. The Census in a province 
 was ordinarily carried out by officials of equestrian rank on 
 the governor's staff to whom special districts were assigned. 
 Hence it is probable that Secundus was holding one of the 
 pracfcctiirae of 11. 6-8 when he took the Census at Apamea, 
 and the other will then belong to his expedition against the 
 Ityraei. Cf. C. I. L. xiv. 3955 =^W. 1815 : Gn. Miinatiits 
 M. f. Pal. Aureliiis Bassus, proc{iirator) Attg{usii), praef. 
 fabr., praef. coh. Ill sagittariornin, praef. coh. itertnn II 
 Astitriim, censitor civiinn Roinanorinn coloniae Victricensis 
 quae est in Brittannia Cavialodiini, &^e. (St. R. ii. 1093). For 
 the Census in other provinces under Augustus, cf. the cases 
 of Gaul (Liv. Ep. 134, 136. Dio Cass. ^^. 3 2. 5. Tac. A/i/i. 
 I. 31. 2), and Lusitania (C.I.L. x. 680: [ad iinp^ Caesar e 
 Aug. \i)iissiis pro\ censor e ad Lns\itanos\. 
 
 The following points in the inscription may also be noticed. 
 The honores mentioned in 1. 5 are the eqiiestres militiae which 
 follow. Cf. C. I. L. \yi. 3158 : . . . nsnni castre{ii)sibHs Cae- 
 saris AiigHst[i) suniviis \cq\n[es\tris ordinis honoribns. In 
 1. 7 the proper name of the cohort (regularly that of the 
 people among whom it was recruited) has been omitted. 
 The praefecti fabnivi (1. 15) had lost their exclusively military 
 character by the time of Augustus, and are found on the 
 staff of the governor of an incrmis provincia like Asia 
 (e.g. C.I.L. iii. Suppl. ']0^g, praef. fabr. to M'. Lepidus, Pro- 
 consul of Asia in A.D. 26, Tac. Ann. 4. ^6. 3). For the 
 practice of outgoing Consuls and Praetors registering the 
 
26 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 names oi \\\q\x praefecti fabrinn at the Treasury, cf. Cic. pro 
 Ball). 28. 63 : [Caesar) in practi/ra, in consul at u, pracfectnm 
 fahruvi dctnlit. For the iteration (1. 16: a duobns cos.) cf. 
 C. I. L. iii. Suppl. 6983 : C. Itdins \_Aqnila priacf. fabr. bis 
 in acrar. delatiis a cos. A. Gabin\io Sccnndo, Tci\2iro Statilio 
 Cor vino. 
 
 Mommsen, Res Gestae Divi Aug. 166, 175. C. 1. L. iii. Suppl. pp. 122, 3. 
 
 III. THE ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 24. 
 
 C. /. L. vi. 1244. At Rome over the Porta S. Lorenzo, where the three 
 channels of the Aquae Marcia, Tepula, and luHa (hence aquaruni omnium., 1. 4) 
 cross the road. The date is B.C. 5-4. Below this inscription records of 
 restorations of the Marcia by Titus in a. d. 79, and by Caracalla in a. d. 212 
 have been added. 
 
 Imp- CAESAR • dIvI • ivlI • f • avgvstvs 
 
 PONTIFEX • MAXIMVS • COS • XII 
 TRIBVNIC • POTEST AT • XIX • IMP • XIIII 
 RIVOS • AQVARVM • OMNIVM • REFECIT 
 
 Mon. Anc.a,. 10: rivos aquarum compluribus locis vetustate labentes refeci, et 
 aquam quae Marcia appellatur duplicavi fonte novo in rivum eius inmisso. 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 1235/; Found on the right bank of the Tiber near the Farnesina. 
 Censorinus and Gallus were Consuls in b. c. 8. The expansion r'ectd) rijgore) 
 in 1. 4 is made certain by a recently discovered cippus of Antoninus Pius on 
 which the words are written in full. Bull. Com. xviii. (1890), 326. Cp. Ulp. 
 Dig. 43. 15. I. 5 : rtpa ita rede definietur id quod flumen contiiiet naturalem 
 rigorem ciirsus sui tencns. 
 
 C • MARCIVS • L • F • CENSORINVS 
 C • ASINIVS • C • F • GALLVS 
 
 COS 
 EX • S • C • TERMIN • R • R • PROX • CIPP • P • XX 
 5 CVRATORES • RIPARVM • QVI • PRIMI • TERMINAVER 
 EX • S • C • RESTITVERVNT 
 
///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 27 
 
 Grains) Marcins L. f. Ccnsorinns, G{aiits) Asinins C. f. 
 Callus co[n)s[nlcs) ex s[cimtus) c'yonsnlto) icrviin{avcriint). 
 R'yccto) }\igore) prox[inuts) cipp{its) p{cdes) XX. Cnratores 
 ripariun qui privii tcr)ninavcr{7t.nt) ex s. c. rcstituerunt. 
 
 26. 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 1236 (7. On a cippus of travertine, found in its original position 
 on the right bank of the Tiber opposite the Ripetta. Most of the examples 
 of this type also give the distance to the next stone as in the case of No. 25. 
 The seventeenth year of the tribimicia pofcstas of Augustus was from June 27th 
 B. c. 7 to June 26th B.C. 6. 
 
 IxMP • CAESAR • DIVI • F 
 
 AVGVSTVS 
 PONTIFEX • MAXIMVS 
 
 TRIBVNIC • POTEST • XVII 
 EX • S • C • TERMINAVIT 
 
 27. 
 
 C. I. L. ix. 3306. Found at Castelvecchio Subrego (Superaequum) and pre- 
 ser\'ed there. Cf Liebenam, Legaten in den rum. Provinsen, 397. Quaesiior 
 index was the title of the inferior class of presidents of the qnaestiones perpetitae, 
 chosen from those who had not proceeded beyond the aedileship as opposed to 
 the praeiores quaesitores {Sf. R. ii. 586. IV. 1130, note 4). 
 
 Q • VARIO • Q • F • 
 
 GEMINO • 
 
 LEG • DIvI • AVG • H 
 
 PRO • COS • PR • TR • PL 
 
 5 Q • QVAESIT • IV Die 
 
 P R A E F • F R V M • BAND 
 
 X • V I R • STL • I V D I C 
 
 CVRATORI • AEDIVM • SACR 
 
 M O N V M E N T O R • Q V E • P \' P, L I C 
 
 10 TVENDORVM 
 
 IS • PRIMVS • OMNIVM • PAELIGN • SENATOR 
 FACTVS • EST • ET • EOS • IIONORES • GESSIT 
 SVPERAEQVANI • PVBLICE 
 P A T R O N O 
 
28 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 Q. Vario Q.f. Gcviiiw, Icgiato) divi A iig{tt.sti) II, proco{n)s{tili), 
 pr[aetori), ir{ibuno) pl{ebis\ q{tiaestori), quaesit[ori) i2idic{i), 
 praef{ccto) fruniienti) daud{i), X vir{o) stliitibus) mdic{andis), 
 ciiratori aediinn sacr^aviini) inonujncntor[uvt)gue pnblic{or2ivi) 
 tucndoriim. Is prinms onmiiun Paclign{orti7n) senator f actus 
 est et COS honores gessit. Super aeqiiani piiblice patrono. 
 
 Mon. Anc. Gr. 3. 5 : ov TraprjTrjardfnjv (v rfi fifjifTTrj [toC] a\_eLT'\ov crndvfi t^v 
 eiTtixiXeiav t^j dyopdi, rjv ov[tus fmTrjSev^cra, war kv oXijais yfifpa[ts to'\v vapovTOs 
 </)o/3ov Koi Ki\yh'\wov rais kpais ^airdvais rov Sfjfxov iKev6epa)ffa[i]. 
 
 The work of Augustus in providing for the material wants 
 of the city of Rome, illustrated by Nos. 24-27, was only part 
 of a great scheme for the regeneration of the capital of the 
 Empire. Suetonius, A^ig. 28 : Urbevi, neqiie pro maiestate 
 imperii ornatam et iiiujidationibus ineendiisqiie obnoxiam, ex- 
 eoliiit adco, ut iiire sit gloriatus, uiannoreavi se reliiiqucre, 
 quam latericiam accepisset. Tutam vero, quantum provideri 
 humana ratione potuit, etiam in postcrum praestitit. The im- 
 portant year for this policy was B. C. 8 — the year of the third 
 renewal of the Imperium of Augustus and of his second 
 Census — when the regulation of the Tiber was taken in hand 
 (Nos. 25, 26), and the organisation of Rome by regiones and 
 vici was carried out (Dio Cass. ^^. 8. 6). For the functions of 
 the magistri vicorum, and the changes by which the arrange- 
 ments for the preservation of order in the capital were put on 
 a different basis which brought them immediately under the 
 control of the Emperor {thQ praefeetura urbis 2x^6. praefectura 
 vigiluvi) see p. 61. The results of this work of Augustus 
 are to be judged not merely by the contrast between the 
 ' Roma latericia ' and ' Roma marmorea,' but rather by that 
 between the city of disorder and decay which he found 
 (cf. Mon. Anc. 4. 17: d^io et octoginta templa deum in nrbe 
 . . . refeci, mdlo praetermisso quod elp] temp[ore refici debe- 
 bat]), and the comparatively stately and well ordered capital 
 which he left behind him. 
 
 Nos. 24-27 relate to three of the material reforms, (i) In 
 
///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 29 
 
 the matter of the water supply of Rome Augustus was rather 
 a restorer than a creator (cf. with No. 24, Mon. A71C. 4. to), 
 and only two new aqueducts were erected under him, both by 
 Agrippa ; the Aqua Julia in B.C. '^'^ and the Virgo in B.C. 19. 
 But the management of the supply, previously belonging to 
 the Censors, was in B.C. 11 made over to the Emperor in con- 
 stitutional form (Frontinus, de Aq. 99 : Q. Actio Tjiberone, 
 Paulo Fab to Maximo constilibtis, in re, quae usque in id tcinpns, 
 quasi potcstate acta, ccrto iure egerit, senatus consulta facta 
 sunt ac lex promidgata) as one of his personal charges (the 
 C2ira is a res ab Impcratore delegata. Frontin. de Aq. ad init.) 
 and placed on a permanent basis by the establishment of a 
 board of curatorcs nominated by the Emperor [ex consensu, ex 
 auctoritate senatus in the Senatus consulta of B.C. 11 in 
 Frontin. 100, 104), and consisting of the head of the department 
 and two assessors of inferior rank. Cf. Frontin. 99 : [Atigustus'] 
 curatorcm fecit Messallani Corvinum, cui adiutores dati Postu- 
 mius Sidpicius praetorius et L. Cominitis pedarius : insignia 
 eis quasi magistratibus eoncessa, deque eorum officio senatus 
 considtnni factum. Then follow the decrees, 100, 104, &c., &c. 
 
 (2) The regulation of the Tiber, conducted under the 
 Republic by the Censors (the last terminatio before the time 
 of Augustus was that of the Censors of B.C. 54 M. Valerius 
 Messalla and P. Servilius Isauricus, C. I. L. vi. 1234), fell to 
 the Emperor as general inheritor of the Censorial power. For 
 the necessity of a special department cf. Hon i C. 2. 13. Suet. 
 Aug. 28 : Urbem . . . immdationibtts . . . obnoxiam, and 30 : ad 
 coercendas inundationes alvcum Tiberis laxavit ac repurgavit, 
 completum olim ruderibus et aedificiorum prolationibus coar- 
 tatum. Though Suetonius mentions the Tiber among the curae 
 organised by Augustus (37 : nova officia excogitavit : curam . . . 
 alvei Tiberis), it is clear from Nos. 25, 26, that the terminatio of 
 B. C. 8-7 was begun by the Consuls and finished by Augustus 
 himself. Apparently the Consuls had dealt with the course 
 of the river in the centre and southern part of the city, leaving 
 
30 PART L —A UG USTUS. 
 
 only the region of the Campus Martius to be finished by 
 the Emperor. Six out of the nine cippi of Augustus in C.I. L. 
 vi. 1236 rt-z were found in or near the Castle of St. Angelo. 
 The source of the other three is not known. The recent 
 discovery in the same region of thirteen more ' in situ ' has 
 thrown considerable light on the way in which the terminatio 
 was carried out (see D. Marchetti in the Notizie degli Scavi, 
 1890, 32, &c., B?{ll. Coin. XX. (1892), 71). It was not until the 
 floods of A. D. 15 (Dio Cass. 57. 14. 7. TslC.Awi. i. 76) that a 
 permanent board of five ctcratorcs was established by Tiberius 
 (No. 25. 5) \ Dio Cass. ^'J. 14. 8 : Trerre ael ^ovK^vtcls KXrjpcoTovs 
 eTTLIxiXelaOai tov iroTafxov T^pocriTa^tv. Tacitus 1. c. says that the 
 immediate measures of relief were entrusted to Ateius Capito 
 and L. Arruntius. We know from the list in Frontinus {de Aq. 
 102) that at this time Capito was curator aquariini, and it is 
 possible that the existing ciiratores aqnarmn may at first have 
 co-operated with the new board of which L. Arruntius would 
 be the president [C. I. L. vi. p. 266). The curatores acted, like 
 the Censors and Augustus, ex senatns considto. Under Claudius 
 the formula ex aiictoritate {Imperatoris) first appears {B?dL Com. 
 XV. (1887), 306), and from Vespasian onwards it is regular 
 {C. I. L. vi. 1238 sqq.). 
 
 (3) In order that the public buildings of the city of Rome 
 and especially the temples, should not again fall into the 
 condition in which he found them (cf. Mon. Anc. 4. 17 quoted 
 above), Augustus provided for the continuance of the old 
 Censorial functions in this and analogous spheres (Livy, 42. 3. 
 7 : censorem . . . ad sarta teeta exigere sacris publicis et loca 
 iuenda more maiorum traditiivi csset) by the appointment of 
 two curatores. Their title appears in various forms (perhaps 
 curator aediuin sacrartmi locorum et operiun piddicoriim was 
 the full expression), and later was often shortened into cura- 
 tores opertivi publicorum. The date of their institution is 
 uncertain, and O. Varius Geminus, the earliest curator that 
 we know of (No. 27), may belong as well to the beginning of 
 
///. OR GA NISA TION OF R OME AND ITALY. 31 
 
 the principate of Tiberius as to the end of that of Augustus. 
 However Suetonius {Aug, 37) mentions the ctira opcrnvi pub- 
 licorwn among the other departments which (with the excep- 
 tion of that of the Tiber) we know were created by Augustus. 
 The ctiratorcs were entrusted not only with the maintenance 
 of pubHc buildings and the custody of their contents (cf. Suet. 
 
 Vitclluis, 5: i^i iirbano officio [i.e. th& cura opcr?nn piiblicoruni] 
 dona atqtie ornamenta teniploriim siibripnisse et comnmtasse 
 qiiaedam ferebatnr), but also with the power of leasing land 
 in the city belonging to the State. Transactions of this kind 
 are illustrated by the documents given in C. I. L. vi. 1585 = 
 
 W. 2840 (a.D. 193), which relate to the granting of a site for 
 a private building subject to a ground rent [solarinui). 
 
 For the series of new buildings erected by Augustus, see 
 Moil. Aiic. 4. 1-23. 
 
 The office of praefcctns frmnenti dandi held by O. Varius 
 Geminus (No. 27. 6), must not be confused with the Imperial 
 department which regulated the food supply of the capital 
 {ciira annonac^ cf. ]\Ion. Anc. Gr. 3. 5), perhaps the most im- 
 portant of the ways by which the Emperor kept a firm grasp 
 over the city, and at the same time made himself indispensa- 
 ble to it. The confusion is possible because the members of the 
 board of quasi-magistrates established in B.C. 22-28 for this 
 purpose (chosen by lot from Senators of the fir.st class) were 
 called pyacfccti frinnenii dandi as well as curatorcs Jrnnienti 
 (both occur in the same Senatus consultum of B. C. 1 1 in Frontin. 
 de Aq. 100, loi). Before the death of Augustus the depart- 
 ment had been brought under the Emperor's immediate con- 
 trol with a permanent official of the equestrian order at its 
 head (the earliest praefcctns annonac that we know of is C. 
 Turranius in A.D. 14 ; Tac. Aim. 1. 7. 3). But praefecti frti- 
 menti dandi, generally with the addition ex scnatns considto, 
 continue to occur. They are of inferior standing (often acdilicii) 
 to the old praefecti, and were probably called into existence 
 to carry out exceptional distributions at the expense of the 
 
32 PART L—A UG USTUS. 
 
 Acrarium, 0. Varius Geminus must have been one of these. 
 No inscriptions of the cAA pracfecti-curatorcs are known i^St. R. 
 ii. 104T, note i). 
 
 Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsgeschichte, pp. i6i, 149 sqq., 128 sqq. 
 
 Italy. 
 28. 
 
 C. I. L. V. 2501. Epitaph from the territory of Ateste (Este). 
 M • BILLIENVS • M • F 
 ROM • ACTIACVS 
 LEGIONE • XI • PROE 
 LIO • NAVALI • FACTO 
 5 INCOLONIAM . DE 
 
 DVCTVS • AB • ORDI 
 NE • DECVRIO • ALLEC 
 
 M. Billiemis M. f. Rom{ilia) {trilni), Actiac7ts, Icgione XI, 
 proelio navali facto in coloniam deditctus, ab ordine dcciirio 
 allec\tns 
 
 Mon. Anc. 5. 36 : Itaha autem XXVIII [colo]nias, quae vivo me celeberrimae 
 et frequentissimae fuerunt, me[is auspicis] deductas habet. 
 
 29. 
 
 C. I. L. xi. 365. On the triumphal arch at Rimini (Ariminum) crossing the 
 Via Flaminia. The date is B.C. 27. 
 
 SENATVS • POPVLVSQ^^^ romanus 
 imp. caesari diiii f. angusio imp. sept 
 COS • SEPT • DESIGN AT • OCTAVOM • Yiafami- 
 
 n\A et reliqiieiS 
 CELEBERRIMEIS • ITALIAE • VIEIS • CONSILIO 
 
 et s7tinptibYS eiiis 7««NITEIS 
 
 Mon. Anc. 4. 19 : con[s]ul septimum viam Flaminiam a[b urbe] Ari[minum 
 feci]. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 142, No. 541. Cf. Eclvhel, vi. 105. Denarius of B.C. 17-16. 
 
 Obverse. AVGVSTVS TR. pot. vii. Head of Augustus. 
 Reverse. L. VINICIVS L. F. Ill VIR round a cippus on which 
 
///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY, o^'i^ 
 
 is inscribed S. P. Q. R. IMP. QKY{sari) QVOD ^{iae) 
 u{tinitae) s(nni) EX EA F{eamm) Q{uam) IS AD A{era- 
 rium) Yf£.{tiilif). 
 
 Italy at the beginning of the Principate called for the 
 attention of Augustus not less than the city of Rome. Not 
 to speak of the centres of disaffection in some of the towns 
 (Dio Cass. 5l« 4- 6 : 6};/xous tovs Iv tt) 'IraAtarovs ra tov ^Avrcoviov 
 (j)poi'rjcravTas), there were districts in which public security 
 had practically disappeared. Suet. Au£: 32 : grassatorum 
 phirimi palam se fcrebant siiccincti ferro, quasi Uiendi siii 
 causa, ct rap ti per agros viatores sine discriinine liberi serviqiie 
 crgasttdis possessoriim siipprimebantur . . . Igihir grassaturas 
 dispositis per opportuna loca stationibus inhibtiit, ergasttda 
 recognovit. Cf. Dio Cass. 49. 43. 5. Above all the political 
 and economic disorders of the period which began with the 
 Social War and the confiscations of Sulla had fatally affected 
 the prosperity of the country. These inscriptions relate to 
 two ways in which Augustus attempted to infuse new life 
 into Italy, and at the same time to consolidate his position 
 and to make his influence felt. 
 
 (i) The 28 colonies founded by Augustus in Italy [Mon. 
 Anc. 5. '^6) cannot all be identified with certainty, partly be- 
 cause we do not know how many of those founded during the 
 Triumvirate (B.C. 43-27) were regarded by him as of his own 
 creation and reckoned with those founded after the battle 
 of Actium {Mon. Anc. 3. 22), partly because we cannot feel 
 sure that he excluded his three colonies in Illyricum (lader, 
 Salonae, Narona. Illyricum at least, is omitted from the list 
 of provinces in which he founded colonies, Mon. Anc. 5- "^S-) 
 But if we accept the list of Mommscn {Res Gest. D. Aug. 
 123: for the evidence see Hermes, xviii. 161), putting aside 
 four in Etruria (Castrum Novum, Pisae, Saena, Sutrium) and 
 one in Picenum (Falerio), it will be seen that geographi- 
 cally the colonies fall into three groups ; those in the part of 
 
 D 
 
34 PART I. -AUGUSTUS 
 
 Italy previously known as Cisalpine Gaul (Ateste, Augusta 
 Praetoria, Augusta Taurinorum, Bononia, Brixia, Concordia, 
 Dertona, Parentium, Parma, Pola), those along or near the 
 line of the Via Flaminia (Ariminum, Fanum P'ortunae, His- 
 pellum. Lucus Feroniae, Pisaurum, Tuder, and to these we 
 might perhaps add Sutrium), and those in Campania and the 
 neighbouring parts (Abellinum, Beneventum, Capua, Min- 
 turnae, Nola, Sora, Suessa, Venafrum). By this arrangement 
 Augustus secured (i) centres of loyalty to himself and the Em- 
 pire, placed in the most prosperous and influential districts of 
 Italy (N.B. the exclusion oi Apulia . . . inanissiina pars Italiae, 
 Cicero ad Att. 8. 3. 4), and ready if necessary to give a 
 more than sentimental support to his government ; (2) a series 
 of permanent garrisons for securing communications by the 
 road which was ' par excellence ' the Emperor's highway to the 
 armies of the Rhine and the Danube, and the provinces which 
 they covered (Dio Cass. ^'^. 22 quoted below). There was 
 probably a further thought for the protection of Italy by the 
 foundation of towns to guard its eastern and western gates. 
 Notice e. g. the position of Augusta Praetoria, Augusta Tau- 
 rinorum, Concordia, Ateste, and cf. that of Bononia at the 
 point where all the main roads to Rome converge. 
 
 The colonies in some cases replaced transported communi- 
 ties (Dio Cass. 51' 4- 6 : Toy's yap 8r/ju.oys tovs iv nj 'IraAta tovs 
 TO, Tov ^ AvTMviov (f)povi](TavTas e^oiKtcra? rot? fxev crTpaTLcaTaLS to? 
 re TroAets kol ra -x^ocipia avrcov (x.^puraro'), in others introduced a 
 new element into existing ones (as at Ateste). In considering 
 the effect which they were intended to produce on the pros- 
 perity of Italy, it must not be forgotten that the colonists 
 brought a considerable amount of capital into the towns in 
 which they settled [Mon. Anc. 3- 17 : i'l colo7i\i]s uiilituni 
 ineoi'imi consul qiiintuni ex vianibiis viritim inillia mnnimim 
 singula dedi ; acceperunt id triiiniphale congiarium in colo- 
 \ii\is hominum circiter centum et viginti inillia). That a real 
 effect was produced may be inferred from the increase of 
 
///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY, c^^ 
 
 population under Augustus. In B.C. 28 the returns of the 
 Census gave 4,063,000 as the number of Roman citizens, 
 in B.C. 8, 4,233,000, in A. D. 14, 4,937,000 {Moji. Anc. 2. 4, 
 2. 6, 2. 10). 
 
 (2) No. 29 is a monument of the completion by Augustus 
 in B. c. 27 (and therefore the earliest of his reforms in home 
 administration) of the repair of the roads of Italy. The dis- 
 tinction between the Via Flaminia and the other roads which 
 he made on that occasion (Dio Cass, ^^t- ^^ • ^"^ M^^ ciAAas 
 [68ovj] aAAot? ti(t\ tSiv (3ov\evT(s)v (iricrKevdcrai, rots ot/ceiot? rikcrn 
 TTfJOcreTa^e, tt/s 8e hi] 4>Aa/xti^tas avTos, eTretSj/Trep iKarpaT^vcreLv bi 
 avTTJs ?//-ieAAei', €TTe[X€Xridi]) is suggestive of the two reasons 
 which made the aira viartun an important element in the 
 administration of Italy and the Empire. On the one hand 
 the Via Flaminia was the great means of communication by 
 land between Rome and the Empire, and not the least im- 
 portant of the creations of Augustus was the Imperial despatch 
 service which must have largely used this road (Suet. Ajig. 49). 
 On the other hand the c7iratores of that and the other roads in 
 Italy, who in B. C. 20 replaced the temporary commissioners 
 of B.C. 27, through the local jurisdiction which they exercised 
 took no small share in the government of the country. The 
 atra was constitutionally transferred to the Emperor (Dio 
 Cass. 54- ^' 4 (b. C. 20) : ron 8e avros re TpoaraTrji t(Lv Trepl 
 Tr]v 'Pcajxrjv 6b(av aipdOeis. Cf. the case of the cura aqiiaj'inn. 
 Probably all the ciirae were established in the same manner 
 St. R.\\. 1044), who then appointed a curator for each of the 
 great roads (Dio Cass. 1. c). The funds for the department 
 were paid through the Aerarium, but were provided to a large 
 extent by the Emperor himself (Statins, Silv. 3. 3. 102, men- 
 tions the longe series porrecta viaruni as one of the regular 
 expenses of the Fiscus). A special liberality of this kind in 
 B.C. 16 was commemorated by No. 30. There are similar 
 coins of the next year (Cohen, i. p. 143 : tr. pot. VIII). 
 
 D 3 
 
36 
 
 PART I.— AUGUSTUS. 
 
 ^ ' — > -j^ ^ m tf} 
 
 •V, J3 S 
 
 I 2 S - -S 
 
 ?„ rt OJ ^ 3 
 
 v< S s-1 C Oj 1-1 •—< 
 
 <u 
 
 „ o ^ >s • 
 
 
 6 
 
 o 
 
 S & CO -5 .5- >, j3 cT 3 u rA 7k o .- .-. ,„ 
 
 
 
 o tS - rt t: > ■" he ►--^ .5 — ^ "^ u a u ti "r S-' 
 
 <><<•§ 
 
 g c3 p « 
 
 C CO .s 5 .g ^ c . S „ ^ .5 ,^ •- 
 
 
 3 -^ i; <u 
 
 Crt 
 
 
 -G O I- 1- C/) 
 
 3 
 
 s^^stiouuc^ HHC^c^-g-oc-pgrt 
 
 '>^- « 2 =0 '^ '^ -g ' ^ "^ 
 
 -s § .2 S 
 
 ^ ^ -e -I 
 
 [ ; ? tn S ^ 
 *>-' o <u °/) c 
 
///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 37 
 
 32. 
 
 C. I. L. V. 7231. Repeated on both faces of the triumphal arch at Susa 
 (Segusio). After giving the inscription of the Tropaea Alpium, PHnius continues 
 (//. N. 3. 138) : non sunt adiectae Cottianae civitates XV quae nonfuerunt hostiles. 
 Only fourteen appear here, and of these, six are included in the list of the 
 Tropaea (Edenates = Adanates. Esubiani = Vesubiani). The date is b. c. 9-8. 
 
 IMP • CAESARI . AVGVSTO • DIVI • F- PONTIFICI • 
 MAXVMO • TRIBVNIC • POTESTATE • XV- IMP • XIII | 
 
 M • IVLIVS • REGIS • DONNI • F • COTTIVS • PRAEFECTYS • 
 
 CEIVITATIVM • QVAE • SVBSCRIPTAE • SVNT • SEGOVIORVM • 
 
 SEGVSINORVM • | BELACORVM • CATVRIGVM • MEDVLLORVM • 
 
 TEBAVIORVM • ADANATIVM • SAVINCATIVM • ECDINIORVM • 
 
 VEAMINIORVM | VENISAMORVM • lEMERIORVM • VESVBIANI- 
 
 ORVM • QVADIATIVM • ET • CEIVITATES • QVAE • SVB • EO • 
 
 PRAEFECTO • FVERVNT 
 
 Mon. Anc. 5. 12 : [Alpes a rejgione ea, quae proxima est Hadriano mari, [ad 
 Tuscum pacari fec]i nulli genti bello per iniuriam inlato. 
 
 The conquest of the Alpine region (cf. Moii. Anc. 5. 12 and 
 No. 31.4) together with Raetia and Noricum, took place be- 
 tween B.C. 16-14, the Salassi having been reduced as early as 
 B. C. 25 (Dio Cass. 53. 25. 3). The decisive series of opera- 
 tions was the combined attack in B.C. 15 by Drusus from the 
 side of Italy advancing through the Brenner Pass (No. '^'^, and 
 Tiberius from the side of Gaul, the culminating success being 
 the victory of the latter at the lake of Constance, and the final 
 result the pushing forward of the frontier to the upper waters 
 of the Danube (Dio Cass. 54. 22. 3. Veil. Pat. 2. 95. Hor. 
 4 C. 14. For the minor operations of B.C. 16 and 14, see 
 Dio Cass. 54. 20, 34. 3). We may suppose that it was after 
 the completion of the new organisation of the districts that 
 the Tropaeum Alpium was erected in B. C. 7-6. The arch 
 of Segusio was finished more than a year before. 
 
 These acquisitions were important for two reasons. In the 
 first place the fertile land between the Padus and the Alps 
 
38 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 was secured from the raids of the mountain tribes. For the 
 previous state of things cf. Hirt. B. G. 8. 24 : legionem 
 auteni XV . . . in togatain Galliam mittit ad coloitias civium 
 Romanortim tiiendas ne qiiod simile incommodiim accideret 
 deciirsione barharoriim ac supcrioj'e aestate To'gcstinis accid- 
 erai) qui rcpcutino latrocinio atqiie impctu eoriivi erant op- 
 pressi. Plin. H. N. 18. 183: Salassi cum siibicctos Alpibus 
 dcpopidarentur agros. Dio Cass. 54. 23: [B.C. 15] 'Pairot 
 . . . eK TTJs 'IraAtas apiraya'i Ittolovvto. Hence no doubt the 
 justification of Augustus in Afon. Anc 5. 14 : nidli genti 
 hello per iniuriam inlato. Secondly, it was essential that the 
 communications between Italy and the provinces both eastern 
 and western should be in Roman hands. The direct road, 
 e. g. to Lugudunum passed through the Salassi : hence per- 
 haps the early settlement of this part of the question, and 
 the foundation of the veteran colony of Augusta Praetoria 
 (Dio Cass. S?>- 25- 5)- 
 
 These sub-Alpine districts illustrate the ways in which 
 Rome dealt with subject peoples when it was not possible or 
 advisable to include them in a province of the ordinary type. 
 
 (i) The policy of attaching native communities [gejites, 
 civifates, oppidd) as subjects to Roman towns in their neigh- 
 bourhood {atiribuere, coiitr'ibucre), dating in this district from 
 the times of the Republic (Plin. H. N. 3. 138 : in the list of 
 the Tropaea are not included the communities attributae 
 municipiis lege Pompcia [b. C. 89], cf. Tac. Hist. 3. 34. 2 : 
 [Cremona founded B.C. 218] adnexii conubiisque gentium 
 adolevit Jloruitquc), was now extended to the newly conquered 
 tribes in the central and eastern part of the southern slope 
 of the Alps. Thus the Bergalei were ' attributed ' to Comum 
 (see No. 79. 10) ; the Trumpilini, Benacenses, Camunni, Sabini 
 to Brixia (Plin. H. N. 3. 134. C. I. L. v. pp. 512, 515); the 
 Anauni, Tulliasses, Sinduni, to Tridentum (see No. 79. 23) ; 
 the Carni and Catali to Tergeste {C. I. L. v. 532. 2. 3= W. 
 693. 45 : Carni Catalique attributi a divo Augusto rei publicae 
 
///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 39 
 
 nostrae). These communities retain a distinct existence (hence 
 they occasionally appear as the domiciles of legionaries coming 
 from them, C. I. L. iii. Suppl. 7453 epitaph of L. Plinms 
 Sex. f. Fah[ia) [trihti) doino Trtiviplia mil[es) leg{ionis) XX 
 &~'C.), but they have no civil organisation of their own (there 
 are only traces of the native headman. C. I. L. v. 4910: 
 princeps Trtiviplinortim., 4^93 : princeps Sabinoriim) and are 
 governed by the town magistrates. The intention of this 
 arrangement was primarily to provide for the government of 
 the tribes, but ultimately to raise them by force of contact 
 to the level of the governing community, so that they might 
 be admitted to share the full rights of citizenship with it. 
 (Originally they are of inferior political status, Plin. H. N. 
 3. 133 : Lathii inris Enganeae gentcs [among them the 
 Trumpilini and Camunni]. The Carni and Catali were 
 apparently iiiris pei-egrijii before the iiis Lathmvi was given 
 by Antoninus Pius, C. I. L. v. 532). Cf. No. 79 for the 
 development in the case of the Anauni. 
 
 (2) The western Alps were treated on a different principle. 
 Here, whether in view of stronger national unions among the 
 native communities, or that for other reasons the danger to 
 peace was greater, a system of centralisation under military 
 commanders was adopted. The tribes were formed by groups 
 into governmental districts, which were placed under officials 
 of equestrian rank appointed by the Emperor. Thus the 
 Alpes Maritimae was governed by a pracfectiis. He occurs 
 in No. 90 : praefectiis civitatium in Alpibiis Maritumis, and 
 may be compared with the pj'aefcctits civitatium Mocsiae et 
 Treballiae of the same inscription, the analogous praefccttis 
 gentis Miisidaviiormii {C. I. L. viii. 5351), pracfcctus gcntis 
 Cinithiorwn {C. I. L. viii. 10500), ex praefccto gcntis Masat 
 . . . {C. /. L. viii. 9195) in Africa, and Tac. Ann. 4. 72. 2 : 
 Olcnnius e primipilaribns rcgendis Frisiis inpositiis. Cf. p. 115. 
 This method of governing districts, which for special reasons 
 were left outside the regular system of provincial administration, 
 
40 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 was an extension of the practice at the end of the Republic 
 by which the governor sent praefccti to administer outlying 
 portions of the province (Cic. ad Att. ^. i\. 6-. Q. Vohisinin 
 . . . mist m Cypruin nt ibi pauculos dies esset, ne cives Roman i 
 paiici qui illic negotiantiir ws sibi dictum fiegarent ; nam 
 evocari ex instda Cyprios non licet). By A.D. 69 the prae- 
 fectus had been replaced by d, procurator (Tac. Hist. 2. 12. 5). 
 The change, though mainly one of name [nomine magis mutato 
 quam rerum. forma, Mommsen in C. I. L. v. p, 902), may 
 have been partly due to an increase in the fiscal importance 
 of the district consequent on its advance in civilisation (cf. 
 Tac. Ann. 15. 32: eodem aniio [a. D. 63] Caesar nationes 
 Alpium Maritimarum in ius Latii transiidit). For the 
 military force under the praejectus and procurator cf. Tac. 
 Hist. 2. 14. 3 : Liguruvi cohors vetus loci auxilium. Several 
 epitaphs of soldiers of the cohors I Ligurum have come from 
 Cemenelum, the chief place in the Maritime Alps {C. I. L. v. 
 p. 903). For the local militia see Tac. Hist. 2. 12. 5. 
 
 The Alpes Cottiae, where a national union of the tribes 
 had existed from pre-Roman times (Regnum Cottii), were 
 also governed by di praefectus, but here the native dynasty was 
 made use of, the princes of the house of Cottius appearing as 
 the praefccti appointed by the Emperor (No. 32), an arrange- 
 ment which is explained by Pliny H. N. 3. 138 (quoted 
 above). Under Claudius they even recovered their old title 
 and independence (Dio Cass. 60. 24. 4), but on the extinction 
 of the line Nero restored the province (Suet. Nero, 18). 
 
 O. Hirschfeld, Die ritterlichen Provinzialstatthalter : Sitstingsbcrichte dcr k. pr. 
 Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1889, 425 sqq. 
 
 Raetia and Noricum. The Via Claudia Augusta. 
 
 33. 
 
 C /. L. V. 8002. Milestone belonging to the restoration by Claudius in a. d. 47 
 of the Via Claudia Augusta (previously Via Augusta) originally made by the elder 
 Drusus after the conquest of Raetia in b. c. 15. Found near Feltre (Feltria), 
 
///. ORGANISATION OF ROME AND ITALY. 41 
 
 so that the road probably joined that coming direct from Verona up the valley 
 of the Adige at Tridentum. One other stone has been found near Meran (C /, 
 L. V. 8003), containing the variant a Jliimine Pado ad flunien Dannvium. No 
 milestones of the original Via Augusta have been discovered. For the form I. 
 in 1. II cf. No. 9. 
 
 TI . CLAVDIVS • DRVSI • F 
 
 CAESAR • AVG • GERMA 
 NICVS • PONTIFEX • MAXV 
 MVS • TRIBVNICIA • POTESTA 
 5 TE • Vi • COS • rv • IMP • XI • P • P 
 
 CENSOR • VIAM • CLAVDIAM 
 AVGVSTAM • QVAM • DRVSVS 
 PATER • ALPIBVS • BELLO • PATE 
 FACTIS • DEREX^RAT • MVNIT • AB 
 10 ALTINO • VSQVE • AD • FLVMEN 
 
 DANVVIVM • M • P • CCCi 
 
 In B.C. 42 Gallia Cisalpina, with its governor and his army, 
 disappeared from the list of provinces. In order therefore 
 that Italy should not be at once the centre of the Empire 
 and yet a part of its frontier, the provinces of Raetia and No- 
 ricum were created between the Alps and the Danube which 
 thus became the frontier of the Empire (No. '^'^. 10). For 
 the conquest see p. 37. The same reasons which had caused 
 the removal of the Proconsul and his army from Cisalpine 
 Gaul, made it unadvisable to create a province of the first 
 rank here, and therefore governors essentially of the same 
 class as those of the western Alps {prociiratores), the differ- 
 ence being one of degree and not of kind, were placed in 
 charge of the two districts and of the troops which defended 
 them. These were of the second class, supplemented by the 
 local militia. Tac. Hist. i. 6h. 2 : Raeticae alae cohortcsqiie et 
 ipsorum Ractorum iuvcntiis siicta armis et more miliiiae exer- 
 cita (cf p. 40 of the Maritime Alps). But in the course of 
 the second century political reasons had to give way to the 
 necessities of the Empire, and the pressure of the barbarians 
 
PART I. -AUG USTUS. 
 
 on the Upper Danube was met by transferring each province 
 to a legatiis pro prac tore with a legion under his command. 
 
 The Via Claudia Augusta was important as being the 
 means of communication with the frontier garrisons on the 
 Danube, and also with Augusta Vindelicorum (Augsburg), the 
 chief Roman centre in Raetia (Tac. Germ. 41 : m splendidissiina 
 Raetiae provinciae colonia. Probably as old as the time of 
 Augustus, but only a caput gcntis and not a municipuim, till 
 Hadrian). 
 
 IV. THE IMPERIAL FAMILY, 
 
 The arch of Ticinum (No. 34) is the earliest monument 
 in which the idea of a Roman Imperial family can be traced. 
 We are still far from the days of the ' domus divina ' (hardly 
 ever mentioned before the third century), but the appearance of 
 the wife of the Princeps on a public monument marks a new 
 departure, even though she is only called rixor Caesaj^is Au- 
 gtisti, and has as yet no official titles of her own (Agrippina, 
 wife of Claudius, was the first to be called Augusta in the 
 lifetime of her husband : mater castroritm, &c., not before 
 Severus). As Augustus had no direct male descendants, it 
 is an Imperial family produced by a process of selection, and, 
 with one exception (10, the future Emperor Claudius), only 
 those living persons are admitted to a place on this monu- 
 ment who can trace their connection, by adoption or otherwise, 
 with the Emperor's adopted son Tiberius. This is important 
 as establishing a line of succession to the Principate, for, 
 however true it may be that the Constitution of the Prin- 
 cipate contained no provision for a regular succession, the 
 position of Tiberius as Heir Apparent is marked out quite 
 as much by the fact that he is the adopted son of the 
 Princeps as by his possession of the imperiiim and tribtmicia 
 potestas (cf. Tac. Ajui. i. 3. 3: illiic cimcta vtrgere : films, 
 collega imperii, consors tribimiciae potestatis adsumititr. So 
 in Hist. I. 14 the adoption of Piso by Galba is spoken of as 
 
e Family 
 
 lod upon the ti 
 Einsiedlensis 
 
 TATRI • P| 
 COS • XI 
 
 ;0 • IVLIO 
 ANICI • F 
 PRONEPOT 
 .MANICO 
 
 10. 
 
 TI • CLAVDIO 
 DRVSI • GERMANICI • F 
 NERONI • GERMANICO 
 
 S^Toface p. \i. 
 
C. I. L. V. 6416, Inscriptio 
 
 The Family of Augustus, and the Succession. 
 
 neron: • ivLio 
 
 GERMANICI /. 
 
 AVG • PEONErOT 
 
 CAESAKI 
 
 urtiso tulio ti. F 
 
 AVGVSTI • NEPOTI 
 
 DIVI • PRON • CAESARI 
 
 PONTIFICI 
 
 GERMANICO 
 
 IVXIO • « . F 
 
 AVGVSTI • NEPOT 
 
 DIVI • PRON . CAESARI 
 
 TI • CAESARI 
 
 AVGVSTI • F 
 
 DIVI • NEPOT ■ PONT 
 
 AVGVRIQVE 
 COS ■ (TER ■ IMP ■ TER TRIBVNICIAE ■ POT ■ VIII. 
 
 IMP • CAESARI 
 
 DIVI • F • AVGVSTO 
 
 PONTIFIC ■ MAXIMO 
 PATRI • PATRIAE ■ AVG • XV VIR - S ■ F ■ VII VIR • EPVLON 
 COS ■ XIII • IMP • XVII • TRIBVNIC • POTEST ■ XXX 
 
 LIVIAI 
 
 DRVSI • F 
 
 VXORI • CAESARIS • AVG 
 
 c ■ CAESARI 
 AVGVSTI • F 
 DIVI ■ NEPOT 
 PONTIFIC ■ COS 
 IMPERATORI 
 
 / ■ CAESARI 
 
 AVGVSTI • F 
 
 DIVI ■ NEPOT 
 
 AVGVRI ■ COS • DESIGN 
 
 PRINCIPI ■ IVVENTVTIS 
 
 DRVSO ■ IVLIO 
 
 GERMANICI ■ F 
 
 AVG • PRONEPOT 
 
 GERMANICO 
 
 TI ■ CLAVDTO 
 DRVSI ■ GERMANICI • F 
 NERONI • GERMANICO 
 
IV. THE IMPERIAL FAMILY. 43 
 
 coviitia imperii). Beyond Tiberius there are no positive 
 indications of the order of succession, for after securing an 
 immediate successor Augustus was only concerned with the 
 continued existence of the Julian family (cf. Tac. Ann. i. 3. 
 5 : qno phiribns muninicntis insista-ct). It is not clear why 
 Tiberius Claudius Nero (10) has a place in the series, for he 
 was not, like his brother Germanicus, adopted by Tiberius. 
 
 The monument represents in the main the results of the 
 settlement of the succession in a. d. 4. But the presence 
 of the names of the two sons of Julia and Agrippa, 
 Gains and Lucius Caesar, reminds us that this was only 
 a second settlement and that the first choice of Augustus 
 had marked out his nearest male blood-relations as his suc- 
 cessors. After their deaths (in A. D. 4 and A. D. 2 respectively) 
 the only surviving members of that family were Agrippa 
 Postumus and his two sisters ; but even under the settlement 
 of A. D. 4 when the representatives of the Claudian family 
 took the first place, Augustus endeavoured to secure a share 
 in the succession for his own grandchildren, first by adopting 
 Agrippa as well as Tiberius, and then, after the rejection and 
 seclusion of the former (before the date of this monument : 
 hence he does not appear), by marrying Agrippina to Ger- 
 manicus (a. D. 5). Accordingly in the persons of their sons 
 Nero (i) and Drusus (9), Augustus once more secured the 
 presence of male representatives of his own family in the 
 line of succession, and a certain amount of attention even 
 seems to be called to this by the omission of Tiberius among 
 their ascendants. In the person of their brother the Emperor 
 Gains Caesar (not born till A.D, 12) this mixed Julio-Claudian 
 family secured the position intended for it by Augustus, nor 
 did its political importance end with him, for certainly one 
 of the reasons why Nero, the son of the younger Agrippina, 
 was able to oust the son of Claudius wath such ease, was 
 the fact that he was a descendant of the founder of the 
 Principate. 
 
^'V/Vs- 
 
IV. THE IMPERIAL FAMILY. 43 
 
 coinitia imperii). Beyond Tiberius there are no positive 
 indications of the order of succession, for after securing an 
 immediate successor Augustus was only concerned with the 
 continued existence of the Julian family (cf. Tac. Ann. i. 3. 
 5 : quo plw'ibns umnimcntis insistcrct). It is not clear why 
 Tiberius Claudius Nero (lo) has a place in the series, for he 
 was not, like his brother Germanicus, adopted by Tiberius. 
 
 The monument represents in the main the results of the 
 settlement of the succession in a. d. 4. But the presence 
 of the names of the two sons of Julia and Agrippa, 
 Gains and Lucius Caesar, reminds us that this was only 
 a second settlement and that the first choice of Augustus 
 had marked out his nearest male blood-relations as his suc- 
 cessors. After their deaths (in A. D. 4 and A. D. 2 respectively) 
 the only surviving members of that family were Agrippa 
 Postumus and his two sisters ; but even under the settlement 
 of A. D. 4 when the representatives of the Claudian family 
 took the first place, Augustus endeavoured to secure a share 
 in the succession for his own grandchildren, first by adopting 
 Agrippa as well as Tiberius, and then, after the rejection and 
 seclusion of the former (before the date of this monument : 
 hence he does not appear), by marrying Agrippina to Ger- 
 manicus (a. D. 5). Accordingly in the persons of their sons 
 Nero (i) and Drusus (9), Augustus once more secured the 
 presence of male representatives of his own family in the 
 line of succession, and a certain amount of attention even 
 seems to be called to this by the omission of Tiberius among 
 their ascendants. In. the person of their brother the Emperor 
 Gains Caesar (not born till A.D. 12) this mixed Julio-Claudian 
 family secured the position intended for it by Augustus, nor 
 did its political importance end with him, for certainly one 
 of the reasons why Nero, the son of the younger Agrippina, 
 was able to oust the son of Claudius with such ease, was 
 the fact that he was a descendant of the founder of the 
 Principate. 
 
44 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 The following table shows the actual relationships of the 
 persons mentioned. The figures refer to the order of the 
 inscriptions. The names of Emperors are printed in capitals. 
 
 Tib. Claudius Nero =;: (6) Livia = (5) Augustus =: Scribonia. 
 
 I I 
 
 I I I 
 
 (4) Tiberius ^ Vipsania Nero Claudius q= Antonia. Julia z:p M. Vipsanius 
 
 Claudius 
 Nero. 
 
 Agrippina. Drusus I Agrippa. 
 
 Germanicus. 
 
 (2) Drusus (lo)Tiberius (3)Germanicus=FAgTippina. (7) C.Caesar. (8) L.Caesar. Agrippa 
 
 Juhus Claudius Julius Postumus. 
 
 Caesar. Nero Caesar. 
 
 Germanicus. 
 
 (1) Nero Julius (g) Drusus Julius Gaius Caesar Agrippina = Cn. Domitius 
 Caesar. Germanicus. (Caligula). I Ahenobarbus. 
 
 Nero Claudius Caesar. 
 
 V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 
 
 The Provincial Concilia and the Worship of 
 Rome and Augustus. 
 
 35- 
 
 C /. L. xii. 6038. Fragment of a bronze tablet found at Narbonne in 1888. 
 Now in the Louvre. The readings and supplements are those of Mommsen and 
 Hirschfeld in the Corpus, except 1. 11 \per tabcir\as instead of [dccurtonels. 
 Mispoulet, Bitll. Critique, Jan. i, 1890. Cf. Hirschfeld, in Sitz. Bcrl. Akad. 
 1888, 859, note 123. The A is certain. 
 
 [A^«]rbone \_Jianicii\ 
 
 [cHvi rem divinam faciet sacrijicah'\\\.o^Q,Y\c\.ox^s \^qtii inagi- 
 
 stratibtis apparoit, ei apparento\ 
 
 \scatndwn lege]m. iusque eius provinciae 
 
 ei in decurionibus senatuve \scntentiae dicendae 
 
 signaiidique . . . itc7)i\ 
 . . . [inter decuriones j-]enatoresve subsellio primo spectan[^/ 
 
 ludos publieos eius provinciae ins esto]. 
 .... [nxorJia]m'mls veste alba aut purpurea vestita ([estis 
 
 diedus^ 
 
 neve invita iurato neve corpus hominis mor[//// 
 
 attingito neve] .... 
 
r. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 45 
 
 . \insi iiecessd\x'\\ hominis erit eique spectaculis publicis eius 
 \provinciac loco . . . mtercsse liceto\ 
 
 De honoribus eius qui flamen {\tLerii\. 
 10 \^Si qui flmncn fnc\v\\. advcrsus banc legem nihil fecerit, turn is 
 qui flamen erit c\2irato per dtioviros iit . . .] 
 [per tabeU'\2iS iurati decernant placeatne ci qui flamonio 
 abierit permitti st^ttiam sibi ponere. Cui ita de- 
 er ever in i\ 
 \ius esse sfa\i\\a.c ponendae nomenque suum patrisque et 
 
 unde sit et quo anno ^?i\inen fiierit inscribendi, ei\ 
 \Narbo'\\'\& intra fines eius templi statuae ponendae ius 
 esto, nisi cui imperator [Caesar Atigustits inter- 
 dixcrit. Eidcin^ 
 [/]n curia sua et concilio provinciae Narbonesis inter sui 
 ordinis secundum le[^^/;/] .... 
 15 sententiae dicendae signandique ius esto, item spectaculo 
 publico in provincia [edendo inter deciiriones inter- 
 esse prac-'\ 
 textato eisque diebus, quibus, cum flamen esset, sacrificium 
 fecerit, ea veste ^\\.[blice iiti, qtia in eo faciendo nsns 
 est\. 
 
 Si flamen in civitate esse des[zVr2V]. 
 Si flamen in civitate esse desierit, neque ei subrogatus erit, 
 turn uti quis[<7//^ flamen coloniae (?) Narbone erif] 
 in triduo, quo certior factus erit et poterit, Narbon[^] 
 sacra facito [omniaqne secundum hatic legem per 
 reliquani\ 
 20 partem eius anni eo ordine habeto, quo annuorum flami- 
 v\iim Jiabeniur eique si ea fecerit per dies i2on 
 tnitius\ 
 XXX, siremps lex ius causaque esto, quae flamini Au- 
 gus[/«/z ex hac lege facto erit]. 
 
 Quo loco conciliu[;/^ provinciae habendum sit\ 
 
 Qui in concilium provinciae convenerint '^[arbonem, ibi id 
 
 habento. Si quid extra Narbonem fincsve Narbone-] 
 
46 PA R T I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 slum concilio habito actum erit. id ius r?^\.\tiinque ne esto\. 
 '■5 De pecu[n2a sacris dcstinata\. 
 
 Qui flamonio abierit, is ex ea pecunia, \_qiiae sacris destinata 
 crit, quod citis siipcrfuerit, statii-^ 
 
 as imaginesve imperatoris Caes[«;7V Augiisti 
 
 arbitratu ciiis qui co anno pro-'] 
 vinciae praeerit intra idem \\cnipluni dcdicato . . seqitc 
 
 omnia sic 2i.t Jiac lege cautnni est de] 
 ea re, fecisse apud eum qui vs.\jiones provinciae pntahit 
 probato] 
 
 36. 
 
 Allmer, Lyon, ii. p. 87. De Boissieu, Inscriptions de Lyon, p. 278. Found at 
 Lyons and now in the Museum there. 
 
 TIB • POMPEIO 
 
 POMPEI • IVSTI • FIL 
 PRISCO • CAD VR 
 CO • OMNIBVS • HO 
 5 NORfe • APVD • SV6S 
 
 FVNCT • TRIB • LEG • V 
 MACEDONICAE 
 I VDICI • ARC AE 
 G A L L I A R V M • iTl 
 
 10 PROvkc • galll4e "^ ^ tf 
 
 37- 
 
 C. 1. L. ii. 4248. On the base of a statue at Tarraco where it was found. 
 Bergidum Flavium mentioned in 1. 2 was probably between Asturica and Lucus 
 Augusti. It was no doubt founded by Vespasian. 
 
 C • VAL • ARABINO 
 FLAVIANI • F • BERGDO • F 
 OMNIB • HON • IN RE • P 
 SVA • FVNC • SACERDOTI 
 5 ROMAE • ET • AVG • P • H • C 
 
 OB • CVRAM • TABVLARI 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 47 
 
 CENSVALIS FIDELITER 
 ADMINISTR • STATVAM 
 INTER • FLAMINALES 
 TO VIROS • rOSITAM • EX 
 
 ORNANDVM . VNIVERS 
 CENSVER 
 
 C. Val{eri6) Arabino Flaviani f., Ecrgido /{/at'/n/si), onini- 
 b[us) /ioji{orib?is) in re p[iiblica) S2ia ftinc{to), saccrdoti Roinae 
 et Ang{jisti) p[rovinciae) H{ispaniae) c{itcrioris)^ ob cm-am 
 tabular i censnalis fidelitcr adi7imistr[atai)i) statnani inter 
 flaniinalcs viros cxornand\_a\in nnivers{i) censncr[nnt). 
 
 No. "i^^ is the only document of any length that we possess 
 relating to the Concilia with their presidents the priests of 
 Augustus, which were organised in every province for the 
 worship of the Emperor. Although this is a special statute 
 for Gallia Narbonensis, it may be regarded as typical of the 
 form taken in the West by an institution which was common 
 to the whole Empire. Everywhere the political reason for its 
 existence was applicable, viz. the necessity of creating in a 
 State which had neither monarchical traditions nor national 
 unity, a feeling of loyalty to the Emperor, and a sense 
 of membership in the Empire. Everywhere too we find the 
 same fundamental organisation, viz. an assembly of deputies 
 (oT^yeS/aot, legati) elected by the communities of the province 
 meeting annually at a central temple of Rome and Augustus 
 under the presidency of an elected high-priest {apyj.epev^, 
 sacerdos, flavien provinciac). But the starting-point for the 
 system was found in the Hellenised East, which was familiar 
 with the worship of Alexander and his successors, and where 
 in Republican times the Greek cities had been accustomed 
 to erect temples not only to the city of Rome, as Smyrna 
 had done so early as B.C. 195 (Tac. Ann. 4. ^6)., but also to 
 Roman generals and governors (Plut. Flainifiinns, ]6: at 
 Chalcis ert he koX KaO' ijiJ.a.'i Upevs x.€tpo7oz-7jros airebeLKvvTu Tltov. 
 
48 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 Cf. Cic. ad Q. f. I. I. 9. 26), It was quite natural therefore 
 that the object of the new State-cult should be defined as 
 Roma et Augustus (Suet. Aug. 52 : templa, quanivis sciret 
 etiam pi'oconsulibiis deceriii solere, in nulla tamen provincia 
 nisi communi suo Romaeqtie nomine recepit). As it was im- 
 portant that the worship should be general, an organisation 
 was wanted which should unite all the communities of a 
 province in its practice. Here again it was in the Greek 
 part of the Empire that the principle of such an organisation 
 was found, for several of the old national representative con- 
 gresses (koii^cx, (jvvihpia) survived the Roman Conquest ; and 
 though it is not clear how far, if at all, there was in any case 
 actual continuity between them and the Imperial assemblies, 
 they certainly provided the pattern on which the latter were 
 modelled. (Pausanias, 7. 16. 10: krpaiiovTo is iXeov 'Pw/xaioi 
 r?/s 'EAAaSos Kal avvibpia Kara edvos anohihoaa-iv kKcicTTOLS to. 
 apxoua- For the federal assembly of Lycia under Augustus 
 see Strabo, 14. 3. 2, p. 664 ; conimuue Siciliae, Cic. Verr. 2. 
 2.46. 114 ; Koivhv rSiv 'A\aiG)v, Mommsen, Prov. i. 264. Asia 
 on the other hand probably never had a koivov before Au- 
 gustus. Waddington, iii. p. 245.) The system was inaugur- 
 ated in Asia and Bithynia in B.C. 29. Dio Cass. ^i. 20. 7: 
 Tol'i 8e 87) pivots, "YiX\i]vas (T(})as eirtKaXiaas, kavT<^ nva, rot? 
 }ikv 'Acrtat'ots kv ITepyajua) rois 8e ^lOvvdls iv NtK0//7jSeia, TejjLevLcrai 
 iTtirpt'^i. Kal TovT kKildev ap^afxevov Kac kir aXXcov avroKpa- 
 Topcov ov jjiovov kv Tois 'EXkriviKols (Ovecnv, aXka kol kv rois aAAois 
 oaa ToJv 'Pcoptaiooy aKoveL, iyh'eTo. The earliest evidence for the 
 Concilium in Asia is the coin of B.C. 19, with Com[mu?ie) As[iae) 
 Rom{ae) ct August[o) (Cohen, i. p. 75, No. 86. Eckhel, vi. 100). 
 In every province, including those which were added to the Em- 
 pire at a later date (e.g. Britain, Tac^/i?;/. 14. 31. 6, and Dacia), 
 this pattern was reproduced. In the West the earliest certain 
 case is the altar to Rome and Augustus dedicated in B.C. 12 
 at Lugudunum as a centre for the Three Gauls (Nos. 16, 17) 
 and here, as in the East, the new institution seems to have 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 49 
 
 been adapted to a pre-existing national institution, for Aug. 1, 
 the day of the dedication of the altar (Suet. CI. 2) and of the 
 meeting of the Concilium, was also the great Celtic festival 
 of the Sun-god Lug (Prof. Rh>^s, Hibbert Lectures, 409, 421, 
 424). We know nothing about the date of the foundation 
 of the altar or temple with its Concilium for Narbonensis, 
 but it must belong to the time of Augustus. When Germany- 
 was lost in A. D. 9 an altar had been set up at the oppidiim 
 Ubioriim (Koln) as a centre for the province, just as the altar at 
 Lugudunum was a centre for the Gauls (Tac. Ann. i. 57. 2). 
 At Tarraco, where an altar had existed under Augustus, a 
 temple was erected in A. D. 15 (Tac. Ann. 4. 37). Finally 
 we learn from C. 1. L. iii. 2810 = W. 2456 that there was 
 an ara Angus ti Libnrniae probably at Scardona. 
 
 Together with the common fundamental organisation of 
 the Concilia there were considerable varieties of detail cor- 
 responding to different conditions in East and West, and 
 in considering No. 35 some of the more important of these 
 may be noticed by way of contrast. 
 
 From the first section of the fragment, which deals with 
 the duties and privileges of the priest and his wife, it is clear 
 that in the West the priesthood was essentially Roman in 
 character and modelled on \.\\q Jlamonium Diale. (Contrast 
 with this the characteristic development of the Asiarchs, &:c., 
 in the Hellenistic part of the Empire. Mommsen, Prov. i. 
 345.) Like the flamen Dialis, the priest of Rome and Au- 
 gustus is attended on public occasions by a lictor (1. 2), he 
 has a seat and a vote in the local senate (1. 4), his official 
 dress is the praefexia (1. 16. For the last two points in the 
 case of th&Jlainen Dialis cf. Liv. 27. 8. 7), and from the frag- 
 ment relating to the priestess (6-8), who corresponds to the 
 flaminica Dialis, it may be inferred that the traditional rules 
 of conduct which bound the priest of Jupiter applied to him 
 also (1. 7, cf. Gellius, 10. 15. 5 : inrare Dialem fas nunquam est 
 . . . mortuuni nunquam attingit . . . caedevi fermc cacrimoniae 
 
 E 
 
50 PART I.— A UG US TUS. 
 
 simt, flaminicae Dialis). For the special permission to the 
 priestess to be present at spectacles cf. Suet. Aug. 44: 
 feminis ne gladiatores qiiidem . . . nisi ex stiperiore loco spec- 
 tare concessit. Solnm vii'ginibns Vestalibtis locum in theatro 
 . . . dedit. 
 
 The ins signandi of 1. 15 probably refers to some method 
 of voting by ballot {^per tabellani scilicet signatam. Momm- 
 sen, C. I. L. xii. p. 864*), and with \^per tabelf\as inrati in 
 1. II is illustrated by the method of voting in the koivov Qea- 
 <ra\Qv, jxeO' opuov Kpvcpa (Inscription of Kierion. Le Bas, iii. 
 No. 1189. 2). 
 
 The section beginning with 1. 1 7 refers not to absence from 
 the city but to loss of citizenship. (Hirschfeld, ZcitscJirift 
 der Savigny-Stiftting, ix. (1888), Rom. Abth. 403. In the 
 Digest in civitate esse desinere is used regularly in this tech- 
 nical sense which moreover includes the other case in which 
 a new appointment would have to be made, that of death. 
 Cf. Dig. 34. I. 3: nt quisqne ex liber tis decesserit aliove quo 
 modo in civitate esse desierit.) 
 
 The clause relating to the election of the priest has been 
 lost, but cf. C. I. L. xii. 392 : \sacerdoti'\ templi divi\Aug{iisti) 
 qtiod est Na7']bone in quod \sacerdotium tiniS^versa provin\cia 
 consentiente adr\ectus est. The priests were universally taken 
 from those who had attained the highest municipal rank. 
 (Nos. '^6, 37, 17, illustrate the regular formula: ojnnibns ^ 
 honoribus apnd suos fiincius. Cf. p. 18.) It will be noticed 
 (1. 22 sqq.) that the Concilium is to meet at Narbo only. 
 In Asia the intense city-rivalries resulted in characteristic 
 variations on both points. It is probable that the kolvov there 
 voted a list of names from which the final selection was made 
 by the Proconsul ; and the annual meeting came to be held, 
 not as at first at Pergamum, but at the chief cities in rotation, 
 each of which in consequence contained its own temple with 
 a local apxL€p€vs who even assumed the title of 'Acndpxrjs. 
 
 The other inscriptions refer to the financial organisation 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 51 
 
 connected with the treasury of the Gauls [area Galliartim. 
 Cf. Mommsen, Prov. i. 95, note 1) or common fund contributed 
 by the communities of the province for the maintenance of 
 the worship and annual festival (No. o^^, ^fi. 25) and other 
 expenses authorised by the Concilium (e. g. Icgationcs, Tac. 
 Ami. 15. 22. 2). On the aira mentioned in No. 37 see 
 Mommsen, Prov. i. 94 note. 
 
 The share taken by the Concilia in provincial administra- 
 tion, and the control which they came to exercise over the 
 governor, are described by Mommsen, Prov. i. 94. The 
 principal piece of evidence is the Inscription of Torigny 
 (third cent., Mommsen, Sitziiiigsberichte der Sachs. Gesdl. 
 1852, 235. Desjardins, Gaule, ii. 198. Hardy, Provincial 
 Concilia, 250). 
 
 O. Hirschfeld, Zur Geschichte des roitiischcn Kaiscrcultus. Sitzimgsherichtc der 
 k. pr. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1888, 833. 
 
 E. G. Hardy, The Provincial Concilia from Augustus to Diocletian, English 
 Historical Review, 1890, 221. 
 
 P. Monceaux, De Comntuni Asiae provinciac, Paris, 1885. 
 
 The Worship of Augustus in Italy. 
 
 38. 
 
 C. I. L, X. 8375. Found at Cumae, in three fragments Now in the Museum 
 at Naples. Various small errors of the original are corrected in the text given 
 below. Fully discussed by Mommsen, Hermes, xvii. (1882), 631. 
 
 Aug. ig. \XIIII K. Sepfembr. co die. Caesar /«]mum consulatum 
 
 \v\iit ] 
 
 Sept. 3. [/// Non. Semptembr. eo die exer'\z\\.\xs Lepidi tradidit 
 
 se Caesari. Suppli[^]a[//c» . .] 
 Sept. 23. \yiIII K. Octobr. ;/]atalis Caesaris. Immolatio Caesari 
 
 hostia. Supplicatio . . . 
 Oct. 5. Nonis Octobr. Drusi Caesaris natalis. Supplicatio 
 
 Vesta e. 
 Oct. 18. 5 XV K. Novembr. eo die Caesar togam virilem sumpsit. 
 
 Supplicatio Spei et Iuve[«/«//.] 
 Nov. 16. XVI K. Decembr. natalis Ti. Caesaris. Supplicatio 
 
 Vestae. 
 
 E 2 
 
PA RTI.—A UG USTUS. 
 
 Dec. 15. XVIII K. lanuar. eo die a[r]a Fortunae Reducis dedicatast 
 
 quae Caesarem \cx transjnari-'\ 
 nis provincis r&6\_7txit\. Supplicatio Fortunae Reduci. 
 Jail. 7. VII Idas lanuar. e[<? die Caesar] primum fasces sumpsit. 
 
 Supplicatio lovi sempi[/^rw^.] 
 Jan. 16. 10 [A^r^JIII K. Febr. eo di[^ Caesar Augushi\s appellatus 
 
 est. Supplicatio Augusto. 
 Jan. 30. [/// /v. Febr. eo die ara Paeis Aug{iistae) dedieatct\ est. 
 
 Supplicatio imperio Caesaris Augusti Q.\xs\.\odis'\ 
 \civitim Roinanontm totiusq?ie or bis terrar^nva. 
 Mar. 6. \Prid. Noii. Mart, eo die Caesar pontifex 7;m]ximus 
 
 creatus est. Supplicatio Vestae, dis pub(licis) P(ena- 
 tibus) p(opuH) R(omani) Q(uiritium). 
 Apr. 14. [A' VIII K. Mai. eo die Caesar prinmni vicit. SupplilczXlo 
 
 Victoriae Augustae. 
 Apr. 15. 15 [A' VII K, Mai. eo die Caesar priimun iniperator «//>]ellatus 
 
 est. Supplicatio Felicitati Imperi. 
 May 12. \J^^^ ^^- Mai. CO die aedes Martis dedicatast. Supplicci\\\o 
 
 Molibus Martis. 
 May 24. [ Vim K. Inn. natalis Germanici Caesaris. ^^////Jlicatio 
 
 Vestae. 
 July 12. [Ill I Id. lid. natalis divi hdi. Siipplicatio Ioz'\\, Md^rix 
 Ultori, Veneri \_Ge}ietrici\ 
 Suppiijcatio lovi 
 
 1. I. Aug. 19 is the New Years Daj'. The beginning of the inscription has 
 been lost, but except the Consulship, there is no event in the life of Augustus, 
 falling between July 12 and Aug. 19, of sufficient importance to occupy the 
 position. The capture of Alexandria occurred on Aug. i [C. I. L. i. p. 398), but 
 it is unlikely that that was commemorated here when the victory of Actium was 
 passed over. Tacitus then is only adopting the view of Augustus himself as to 
 the starting-point of his official career, when he says of his death on Aug. 19, 
 Ami. 1.9: idem dies accepti quondam imperii princeps et vitae supremiis. 
 
 1. 2. The day is supplied from the entry in the Fasti Amiternini for Sept. 3 
 (C /. L. i. p. 324) : Fer^iae) et supplicationes aput omnia ptdvinaria quod eo die 
 Caes'ar , divi f. vicit in Sicilia. The only victory of Augustus commemorated. 
 It is apparently selected because the defeat of Sextus Pompeius and the fall of 
 Lepidus restored peace to South Italy. 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 53 
 
 1. 3. The only iminolatio in the Calendar, marking out Augustus as the 
 central object of the worship. 
 
 1. 4. Drusus, son of Tiberius. The Supplicalio Vesfae on the birthdays of 
 members of the family of Augustus is explained by the Emperor's connection 
 with her as Pontifex Maximus, and the presence of a temple to her within the 
 Palatium. Ovid, 71/^/. 15. 864: Vesiaque Caesareos inter sacrata penates. /as/. 4. 949: 
 cognati Vesta recepta est limine. Dio Cass. 54. 27. 3. C.I. L. i. p. 392 (Apr. 28). 
 
 1. 7. Mon. Anc. 2. 29 : [Aram Fotiunae reduci itixta ac]dcs Honoris et Virtutis 
 ad portam [Capenam pro reditu nieo se'\natus consecravit, B.C. 19. For other 
 references see Mommsen, Res Gest. 46. 
 
 1. g. Lex Arae Narbonensis (C. /. L. xii. 4333, Bruns, Pontes, p. 242) 25 : VIJ 
 quoqitie] Idus lantiar. qua die prinium imperium orbis terranim auspicatus est. 
 Cic. Phil. II. 8. 20: C. Caesari . . .fasces senatus dedit. Tac. Ann. i. 10: uht 
 decreto pat rum fasces et ius practoris invaserit. Cf. Mon. Anc. i. 3. 
 
 1. 10. Mon. Anc. 6. 16: (on the restitutio reipublicae in b. c. 28-27) ?^^ P''^ 
 merito nieo senatu\s consulto Augiustui) appe\llatus sum. 
 
 1. II. B. c. 13. Mon. Anc. 2. 37: \cii\yn e.x H\ispa?^nia Gal\Jiaque, rebus in 
 his p\rovincis prosp\e\re \gesi\i^s\ R[omam redi] Ti. Ne]j-\one P. Qm\_ntilio con- 
 sulibu]s, aram [Pads A]u[g']ust[ae senatus pro'] redi[t\u nieo co\jisecrari censuif] 
 ad cant\_pum Martiuni]. For custodis, Sec. cf. C. I. L. xi. 1421. 8= W. 883, II. 13 
 {Ccnotaphia Pisana) where Augustus is described as custodis imperi Romani 
 iotiusque orbis terraruni praesidis. 
 
 1. 13. B.C. 12. Cf. Mon. Anc. 2. 25. Dio Cass. 54. 27. 2. C. I. L. i. p. 387, 
 and V. sup. 1. 4. 
 
 1. 14. Ovid, Fast. 4. 627 : (April 14) hac Mutinensia Caesar grandine militia 
 contudii arma sua. Dio Cass. 46. 37. 3 : (^ P^vtwvios) tov OviPiov irXrjffid^ovTa 
 alaOofifvos, irpoaePaXe npos to epv/xaTwv avTi/ca9effTi]K6Tajv (Octavianus and Hirtius ,, 
 et iroiy irpoe^eXwv avrb paov tov Komov iro\tp.T](Tei(v. 
 
 1. 15. During the battle at Forum Gallorum (Cic. ad Fam. 10. 30) the camp 
 of Octavianus was attacked by L. Antonius, as his brother had directed (Dio 
 Cass. 46. 37. 4). For the results of the fighting on April 15 cf. Cic. Phd. 14. 10. 
 28 : (C. Caesar) castra multarum legionum paucis cohoriibus tutatus est, secundum- 
 que proclium fecit. Ita triuni iniperatoruni virtute consilio felicitate uno die locis 
 pluribus res publica est conservata. Dio Cass. 46. 38 : avTOKparopfs ov /xoiov u 
 "IpTios dWd Hal b Ov'tl3ios Kainep Kaicais diraWd^as, o re Kaic^ap Kairoi fi-qSe ^axtad- 
 fiivos, Kol into rSjv ar paTLOJTwv Koi viro ttjs ffovKfjs wvoixd(j6r](Tav. 
 
 I. 16. The reference to Mars suggests May 12, when there were litdi at 
 Rome to commemorate the dedication of the temple of Mars Ultor on the 
 Capitol in B. c. 20. C. I. L. i. p. 393. The only other reference to Moles Martts 
 is in the catalogue of goddesses given by Gellius (13. 23) as invoked in libris 
 sacerdotuut populi Romani et in plerisque antiquis orationibus .... Moles Martis. 
 
 1. 17. The supplicatio Vestae shows that the commemoration is for the birth- 
 day of a member of the Imperial family. That of Germanicus is known from 
 the Acta Fratrum Arvalium for a. d. 38. C. I. L. vi. 2028c 29, p. 468. Henzen, 
 P-52. 
 
54 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 39. 
 
 C. I. L. X.887, 888, 890. Three of a number of inscriptions (C /. L. x.p. 109 
 sqq.) from Pompeii, now in the Naples Museum, recording dedications made 
 annually by the Ministri Mercurii Maiae (later Ministri Augusti), extending froni 
 B. c. 25 to A. D. 40. The date of No. 41 is b. c. 2. Nothing is known of the 
 officials mentioned in No. 41. 9-11 as joining in the authorisation given by the 
 chief magistrates of the town. The interpretation of 1. 11 is that suggested by 
 Mommsen in C. I. L. x. p. 109. It is very rare to find the praenomen following 
 the noinen, as in Nos. 39 and 41. 
 
 IIO-SITTI-M-S- 
 
 S • S OR N • T • S 
 
 "A • VOLVSI • T • S • 
 
 mitiistK I • MERC • MAI 
 
 5 J-ACR • IVSSV 
 
 II • CE L E R I S 
 
 Sitti Miarci) s[erznis), Soni{t) T{iti) s[ervus), 
 
 Volusi T(iti) s{ervtis), \immsi\ri Merc{tiri) Mai{ae), 
 
 \ii\acriitni) iussn Celeris . . . 
 
 40. 
 
 GRATVS • ARRI 
 MESSIVS • ARRIVS 
 
 INVENTVS 
 
 MEMOR • ISTACID 
 
 5 miN ' AVG • MERC • MAI 
 
 ^;tr D • D • IVSSV 
 
 MARCEL 
 
 Grains Arri {servus), Messiiis Arrius Inventus, Mentor 
 Istacid{i) {serviis), \ini\n{isirt) Ang{iisti) Merc{nri) Mai{ae), 
 [ex] d[ecreto) d{eciirionum) iussu Marcelili) .... 
 
 41. 
 
 A • VEIVS • PHYLAX 
 N • POPIDIVS • MOSCHVs 
 T • MESCINIVS • AMPHIO 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 55 
 
 PRIMVS • ARRVNTI • M • S • 
 
 5 MIN • AVG • EX • D • D • IVSSV 
 
 M • HOLCONI • RVFI • Iv 
 
 A • CLODI • FLACCI • ITT 
 
 D • V • I • D • 
 P • CAESETI • POSTVMI 
 10 N • TINTIRI • RVFI 
 
 ^V-V-A-S-P-P 
 
 imp. r^^SARE • XIII • 
 
 .1 .- • CCS 
 
 m. plantio j-zLVANO . 
 
 A[uIhs) Veins Phylax, N [timer ins) Popidius Mosckus, T{itns) 
 Mescinins Amphio, Primus Arrnnti M[arci) s{crvus), min[isiri) 
 Aug{?isti) ex d[ecrei6) d[ectirionuni) inssn M{arei) Holconi 
 Rnfi IV, A{u/i) Clodi Flacci III, dijnnii) v{irornni) i{ure) 
 d[iciindo), P{ubli) Caeseti Postumi, N[nmeri) Tintiri Rufi, 
 \d[mmi)\ v[iroriim) v[otis) A{itgustalibiis) s[acris) p{nblice) 
 p{rociirandis), \Imp{eratore) Cac'jsare XIII \_M{arcd) Plautio 
 Si\lvano co{n)s[itlib2ts). 
 
 42. 
 
 C. I. L. X. 820. At Pompeii in the temple of Fortune. 
 
 M • TVLLIVS -M-F-D-V-I-D- TER • QVINQ • AVGVR • TR • MIL 
 A • POP • AEDEM • FORTVN AE • A VGVST • SOLO • ET • PEQ • S VA 
 
 M. Tnllins M. f., d[jmm) v{ir) i{nre) d{icundo) tcr, qnin- 
 g[jienualis), augur, tr{ibuuus) mil{itum) a pop[ttlo), acdem 
 Fortunae August[ae) solo et peq{tinia) sua. 
 
 C. I. L. X. 837. On the pedestal of a statue erected in the large theatre at 
 Pompeii. Now in the Naples Museum. The date is fixed by No. 41 to b. c. a. 
 
 M • HOLCONIO • RVFO • D • V • I • D • IIII • QVINQ 
 
 TrIB • MIL • A • POPVLO • AVGVSTi • SACERDOTi 
 
 EX • D • D • 
 
 M. Holconio Rufo, d{uum) v{iro) i[ure) d[ieundo) IIII quin- 
 
56 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 q{7icnnali), trib{n)io) inil[iUtin) a popjilo, Augnsti saccrdoti, ex 
 d[cci'cto) diccuriommi). 
 
 44. 
 
 C. /. L. X. 1613. Formerly on the frieze of the Temple of Augustus at Puteoli. 
 The last words are d{e) s{iio) f[ecit). 
 
 I • tALPVRNIVS • L • F • TEMPLVM • AVGVSTO • CVM • 
 
 ornamentIs • D • S • F 
 
 The historians, from Tacitus onwards, are either silent 
 about a worship of Augustus in Italy, or else imply that 
 it was forbidden. Dio Cassius for instance, after describing 
 the inauguration of the provincial worship in Asia and Bithy- 
 nia and its extension to the rest of the Empire (51. 20. 7, 
 quoted on p. 48), continues, ey yap rot rw acrret atrw rfj re 
 olKXt] ^IraXia ovk eariv oorts tQv {avTOKpaTopcav) koX k(p' oiroaovovv 
 Xoyov TLvbs a^LU)V eTokpirjcrc tovto TTOujcrai, (cf Tac. Ami. 1. lO. 5 j 
 Suet. Atig. 52). The evidence, however, of contemporary 
 inscriptions shows that there existed in Italy a worship of 
 Augustus in his lifetime, of local origin and unequal dis- 
 tribution, but more direct and personal than the organised 
 devotion of the provinces. The statement of Dio is perfectly 
 true if taken of the contrast between Augustus and all the 
 other Emperors, and not as applying to him among the rest, 
 for, with the exception of a few instances of a worship of 
 Tiberius (C. I. L. ix. 652, x. 688, iv. 11 80?), Augustus stands 
 alone among the Emperors as the recipient of divine honours 
 in his lifetime in Italy. The worship is local, for while all 
 Italy welcomed the rule of Augustus, there were places and 
 persons whose loyalty had not risen to the point of giving 
 him divine honours, and in some cases there might be posi- 
 tive opposition to such an innovation (cf. Tac. Ann. i. 10. 5). 
 On the other hand where an individual or a community was 
 in some special relation to Augustus, or was less subject to 
 conservative Roman prejudices, a favourable soil was provided. 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 57 
 
 Apparently this was peculiarly the case in Campania, with 
 its settlements of the veterans of Augustus (p. 34), and the 
 Greek element in its towns. For the latter point Pompeii 
 is typical. Yet even here we see the cult beginning in in- 
 direct and tentative forms, and only gradually becoming 
 more direct and outspoken, (i) In B. c. 25 we find in exist- 
 ence a colleghim of worshippers of Mercurius and Maia (No. 
 39). Later (No. 40 is undated) Augustus is associated with 
 them (the connection is illustrated by Hor. i C. 1. 41), and 
 in B.C. 3 he has displaced the other divinities and appears 
 alone (No. 41). (2) A temple of Fortuna Augusta was 
 erected by a private individual on the site of a private house 
 (see the plan of Pompeii e. g. in Overbeck, and compare with 
 the position of the official temples in the Forum). The dedi- 
 catory inscription (No. 42) was withdrawn from public view 
 by being inscribed, not in the regular place, on the epistyle 
 facing the street, but within the cella above the niche where 
 the image stood (for other indications see Nissen 1. c. infr.). 
 The date of the foundation is unknown, but in A. D. 3 a 
 collegmin of ministri was instituted in connection with the 
 temple {C. I. L. x. 824). (3) Any reserve which may be 
 inferred from the evidence just given had become unnecessary 
 by B. c. 2 when, as No. 43 shows, a public devotion to Au- 
 gustus was in existence, and its priesthood recognised as 
 practically part of the local atrstts hoiioriun, and filled by 
 one of the leading men of the place. 
 
 We have no evidence of any such process of development 
 in the case of the temple of Augustus erected by a private 
 founder at Puteoli (No. 44). The high water mark of Cam- 
 panian devotion was reached at Cumae, where, as we learn 
 from the document known as the ' Feriale Cumanum ' (No. 3(S), 
 there was a temple of Augustus, the worship of which was 
 organised on the basis of a special sacred year, all the holy 
 days of which commemorated events in the life of Augustus, 
 or the birthdays of members of his family. 
 
5 « PART I.- A UG US TUS. 
 
 The following is a list of the places in Italy in addition 
 to those mentioned above, where there is evidence for a 
 worship of Augustus. In nearly every case, as O. Hirschfeld 
 has shown {Kaiscrculttis, Sitzimgsbcr. der Berlin. Akad. 1 888, 
 838), some connection can be proved between Augustus and 
 the community. Asisium (Henzen, 5994 : flamen Aug. paren- 
 tis sc. coloniae), Beneventum {C. I. L. ix. 1556: Caesareum Imp. 
 Caesari Augusto et coloniae Beneventanae), Fanum Fortunae 
 (Vitruvius, 5. i. 7: aedes Angtisti), Pisa {C. /. L. xi. 1420= W. 
 883: Augusteuin, 1421. 43= W. 883. ii. ^\: flamen Augustalis), 
 Tibur (or perhaps Tuder, C/.Z.xiv. ^^9'^: flamen Angtist{alis)), 
 Verona {C. I. L. v. 3341 : flam{ini) Atig{nsti) primo Veron{ae) 
 creato. Cf. 3376, 3936), an unidentified town of Latium {C. I. L. 
 xiv. 3500 : flamen AiignstaSjis^), and possibly Ancona {C. I. L. 
 ix. 5904: \sacerdoti An'\g[nsti) Victoriae Caesaris. Ci.C.LL. 
 ^' P- 397- ^^^^i Victoriae Caesaris). The arannminis Ajigusti 
 at Forum Clodii, the worship of which is regulated by decrees 
 of A. D. 18 {^C. I. L. xi. 3303 = W. 884), seems to have been 
 in existence for some time, and probably dates from the life- 
 time of Augustus (1. c. 4 : victimae natali A?/g. VIII K. 
 Octobr. duae qnae p{er)p{etno) inmolari adsiietae sunt). 
 
 Mommsen, das Augustische Festverzetchniss von Cumae. Hermes, xvii. (1882), 
 631. 
 
 Nissen, Pontpeianische Studieti, 183. 
 
 The Vicomagistri and the Worship of the Lares 
 Augusti at Rome. 
 
 45. 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 448. On an altar from Rome, now at Florence. Parts of the 
 inscription are preserved by copies made when it was in a more perfect -state. 
 (a) is on the front of the altar with three figures (two male, one female) 
 apparently engaged in sacrifice, [bi) is on the right face of the altar with a 
 representation of the two Lares of the ordinary type. The date is B.C. 2. In 
 1. 2 3 = Gaia which is always used in describing a freedman who has been 
 manumitted by a woman. The line reads thus : D{ecimns) Oppitis {niidieris) 
 
F. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 59 
 
 l(tbertus) laso, De(amus) Ltuilms D'ecinii) l{ibertus) Salvms, L. Brinnhis {mult- 
 en's) l{ibertits) Princeps, L. Fttrius L. rjbertHs) Salvms, mag{istyt) vici Sandaliari. 
 
 {a) IMP . CAESARE AVGVSTO XIII M • PLAVTIO 
 SILVAN COS • 
 D OPPIVS • 3 • L . IAS6 • D • LVCILIVS • D • 
 L • SALVIVS • L • BRINNIVS • 3 • L ■ PRINCEPS • 
 L . FVRIVS • L • L . SALVIVS 
 
 MAG • VICI • SANDALIARI 
 
 {b) LARIBVS • AVGVSTIS 
 
 Augustus did not consider it advisable to initiate or permit 
 a direct worship of himself in the capital (Suet. Aug. 52 : 
 in nrbe pertitiacissime absH?mii hoc honore). But as it was 
 important that the lower classes there, no less than the 
 wealthy freedmen and the upper ranks of the provincials, 
 should be made familiar with the ideas of which the Imperial 
 cult was the symbol, when Augustus in B.C. 13-7 {C.I. L. 
 vi. p. 86) restored and remodelled the old organisation of 
 the vims for purposes of local government in Rome (the 
 vicomagistri), he at the same time reconstituted the old 
 worship round which that organisation had centred, in such 
 a way that it should serve the same purpose as the forms 
 of the Imperial cult outside Rome. Henceforward the I arcs 
 compitalcs, the protecting deities of the vicus, honoured at 
 its centre the compitum (Jordan, Topographic der Stadt Rom. 
 '• 534' "• S'^S?)' Hence Plin. H. N. 3. 66: rcgiones XIV coin- 
 pita lariiim CCLXV, meaning the 265 vici of Augustus), are 
 replaced by the Lares Angnsti, and_ with them the Gciiins 
 Augiisti is associated. 
 
 The following is the most probable account of the history 
 and meaning of this transformation. Originally we find a 
 pair of Lares protecting the viciis, and a single Lar protecting 
 the house {Lar familiaris or domcsticns). By the time of 
 Cicero the Lar of the house was replaced by a pair of Lares 
 
6o PART I.— A UG US TUS. 
 
 (e.g. Cic. de Donio, 41. 108, &c.) represented like those of 
 the vicus or compihim. For the identity of representation cf. 
 Naevius, ap. Fcst. p. 230 = Merry, Fragments, p. 24 : Theo- 
 dotwn compiles qui avis Compitalibiis . . . Lares liidentis pinxit, 
 and the common representations in houses at Pompeii of the 
 Lares with elevated drinking-horn ^x^A patera or sittda, which 
 are precisely similar to those of the Lares compitales in the 
 streets. Helbig, Wandgemdlde, p. 13, and compare Jig. 1888 
 article Compittmi in Daremberg and Saglio, Diet. Ant.., with the 
 ordinary type oi Lares domestici, e.g. Baumeister, Denkmdler, 
 p. 811. With these other deities were commonly associated 
 but still more regularly the Genius (Helbig gives fifteen cases 
 of the Lares and Genius at Pompeii as against six cases of 
 the Lares alone. Wandg. pp. 12 and 14, and cf. list with 
 additional instance in the Annali, 1872, p. 32), and there was 
 a tendency to identify the latter with the paterfamilias for 
 the time being, i. e. the representation of the Genius took the 
 form of a portrait. (Instances in Helbig, e.g. p. 11. 31 : ' der 
 trefiflich erhaltene Kopf des Genius zeigt den romischen Por- 
 traittypus des ersten Kaiserzeit.') If we suppose that the 
 house of Augustus had its Lares {domus) Atignsti, with whom 
 the Genius Angnsti would be associated, it would not be 
 unnatural that the restoration of the Lares compitales with 
 the objects stated above should take the form of identifying 
 them with the Lares domestici of the author of the restored 
 worship and of the organisation connected with it ; while 
 the practice of joining the Genius with the Lares will account 
 for the association of the Genius Atignsti. (Ovid, Fast. 5. 
 145 : mille Lares Getiinmgue diicis qui tradidit illos Urbs 
 habet et vici numina trina colunt.) Such a step was made 
 easier by (1) the identity of representation between the Lares 
 compitales and the Lares domestici^ and (2) the practice of 
 worshipping Augustus or his Genius under the form of a 
 portrait, in private oratories (Hor. 4 C. 5. 34 : Laribus tnnm 
 miscet nnmen\ 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 6i 
 
 It is not, however, clear that the Genius Aiigiisti was at 
 first officially united with the Lares Augiisti or Compitales 
 as they are henceforward indififerently called (cf. Suet. Aug. 
 31). Ovid (1. c.) is the only writer who refers to the mimina 
 trina, whereas Suetonius, &c., mention simply the Lares, and 
 the regular type of dedication under the early Empire is 
 Laribiis Augustis (e. g. No. 45. The only exception is C. I. L. 
 vi. 445 [b. c. 7], G\enio Caesarii\vi, which Jordan ( Vesta 
 und die Laren, 15) restored thus : Laribus Aiigusti G\_cnio 
 Caesaris\ The presence of the Genius Augusti is perhaps 
 implied in one or two other cases, e.g. C. I. L. vi. 448, B2dl. 
 Comunaley 1888, 327) as contrasted with Laribus Augustis 
 et Geniis Caesarum [Gejiio Impcratoris) from the end of the 
 first century onwards {C. I. L. vi. 449-452. Eph. Epigr. iv. 
 746, 747)- 
 
 For the institution of the 7nagistri cf. Suet. Aug. 30 : spa- 
 iium urbis in regiones vicosque divisit instituitque ut . . . Jios 
 magistri e plebe cttiusque viciniae lecti {tuerentur). Dio Cass. 
 ^S' ^' 7 ^' C- 7) • *^^^ (TipLcn Koi 77] ecrOrJTi rfj ap-y^iKrj koX pa(3bov- 
 )(0t? bvo €v aiiTols rots ^(copiots (av av ap)(Oi(Jiv, 7//xepats rtcrt xpricrOai 
 khoOr], i] re bovXeia ?/ rots ayopavopois t(ov ejotTTtTrpa/xeVcoi' €V(Ka 
 (Tvvova-a iireTpdiTri. As we see from No. 45 they were generally 
 freedmen. They are mentioned by Dio apparently in con- 
 nection with the precautions against fire, and perhaps the 
 administration of the vici of Rome was at first entrusted to 
 them (the references to the vici are few, e. g. Suet. Aug. 
 40 : popidi recensuui vicatim egit. 43 : fecit nonmmquam vica- 
 tim \ludos'\), but after the establishment of the pracfectiira 
 vigilum in A. D. 6 (Dio Cass. SS- 26. 4) and the centralisation 
 of authority at Rome in the later years of Augustus in the 
 hands of \.\\q praefectus urbis with the coJiortes Jirbanae at his 
 disposal (cf. Tac. Ann. 6. 10. 5, Hist. 3. 64), they practically 
 disappear except for religious purposes. They are men- 
 tioned Suet. Tib. 'j6 : dcdit et legata plerisque . . . atque ctiavi 
 separatim vicoruni magistris ; but cf Claud. 18: (during a 
 
6a PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 great fire) dejiciente miliium ac familiaricm iurba, auxilio 
 plebem per ntagistratus ex oninibiis vicis convocavit. 
 
 The identification of the Lares Angnsti with the Lares (/o;«fs//a of Augustus 
 was originally suggested by Reifferscheid, Aitnali deW Instituto, 1863, 121, esp. 
 133. It was accepted with modifications by Jordan, Vesta und die Laren, 15 ; 
 Annali, 1872, 28 sqq. 
 
 The Augustales. 
 46. 
 
 C. I. L. ii. 1944. From Suel in Baetica. 1. 6 : d{ecttyionum) d{ecreto). 1. 9 : 
 d{e) s{ua) p{ecunia) d{edit) d{edicavit). 
 
 NEPTVNO • AVG 
 S AC RVM 
 
 L • IVNIVS • PVTEOLANVS 
 VI • VIR • AVGVSTALIS 
 5 IN MVNICIPIO • SVELITANO 
 
 D • D • PRIMVS • ET • PERPETVVS 
 OMNIBVS • HONORIBVS • QVOS 
 LIBERTINI • GERERE • POTVERViT 
 HONORATVS • EPVLO • D ATO • D • S • P • D • D 
 
 47- 
 
 C. L L. X. 4792. At Tiano (Teanum Sidicinum). 1. 3 : H. S. sexagiiita niillia. 
 
 S • C • BALNEVM • CLODIANVM 
 EMPTVM • CVM • SVIS • AEDIFICIS 
 EX • PECVNIA • AVGVSTAL • 4^S-- ^4^^ 
 
 Q 
 
 MINVCI 
 
 I K A R I 
 
 c 
 
 AVFILLI 
 
 S V A V I S 
 
 c 
 
 AISCIDI 
 
 L E P T I S 
 
 N 
 
 H E R E N N I 
 
 OPT ATI 
 
 M 
 
 • CAEDI 
 
 C H I L N I S 
 
 M 
 
 • VINI 
 
 F A VSTI 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 63 
 
 48. 
 
 C. I. L. V. 6349. Found at Lodi Vecchio (Laus Pompcia) and preserved 
 
 there. 
 
 HERC • SAC 
 
 M MASCARPIVS 
 
 SYMPHORIO 
 
 VIVIR . SEN 
 
 5 ET • AVG • C • D • D 
 
 ORNAM • DEC 
 
 AB ORD SPLENDID 
 
 M M HONOR 
 
 C\M MASCARPIO 
 
 10 FESTO • FILIO 
 
 EQ • R EQ • P 
 
 VI • VIR • IVN • DEC 
 
 VOT • SOL 
 
 Herc{tili) sac{rutn). M . Mascarpius Symphorio VIvir scH{ior) 
 ct Ang[nstalis) c{reahis) d[ecn7'iomim) d[ecreto), ornain[entis) 
 deciiirionalibiis) ab ord[ine) splendid{issim6) iu{7micipum) 
 M{ediolaniensiw)i) honoi\atus), emu Mascarpio Festo filio, 
 eq{iiiie) R{omand) eq{iw) p[tiblico), VIvir{o) htn{iorc)^ de- 
 c{urione), vot{itm) sol{yit). 
 
 In the Provincial Concilia and the Magistri Vicorum at 
 Rome we have had two illustrations of the policy of Augustus 
 in providing classes exckided from the higher ranks of pubHc 
 Hfe with spheres of administrative activity by means of or- 
 ganisations which at the same time bound them to the worship 
 of the Emperor and the Imperial system. It is the same 
 idea which underlies the institution of the Augustales. As 
 the Concilia affected the upper class of provincials, and the 
 worship of the Lares Augusti, the lower orders of the capital, 
 so the Augiistalium ordo gave a kind of official status to the 
 principal class which was excluded from municipal honours 
 in the towns of Italy and the (Latin) provinces, the freed men. 
 
64 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 There is no direct evidence that Augustus founded the 
 institution, but there can be little doubt th^t it is due to him, 
 for the earliest instances belong to his time (cf. C. I. L. xi. 
 3805 inf, AWmQX, Lyofi, ii. p. 376), and its general diffusion in 
 the West (with the exception of Africa) points to some action 
 by the Imperial government. With certain local varieties of 
 detail the same general features are found everywhere. Six 
 persons {sexvirt, sevii^i) nearly always freedmen, are annually 
 nominated by the municipal Senate to superintend the 
 worship of the Emperor. After their year of office they 
 pass into the ordo, the general name for the members of 
 which was Augiistales. The fact that the primary intention 
 of the whole institution was the worship of the Emperor, is 
 illustrated by (7./. Z. x. 1877 (from Puteoli of a.d. 176) : D{is) 
 M{anibiis). Q. Insteio Diadtimeno, AngJistali, coluit annis 
 XX XX V, &-'c. The normal usage as to title is that given above, 
 but there is considerable local variation. Thus in South Italy, 
 Atcgustalis, the general descriptive title of the whole organ- 
 isation, is used of the seviri as well as of the members of the 
 ordo (No. 47, where it will be observed that each sevir con- 
 tributes HS 10,000 to the total), whereas in Gaul the converse 
 is the case, i. e. the particular title of the annual officials is 
 retained after office just as in the fuller form sevir [et) Aiigiis- 
 talis. It is probable that at first admission into the ordo after 
 the year of office was a special privilege conferred by the 
 dectiriones, which later became universal, or rather the ordo 
 originated in the practice of allowing some seviri to retain 
 the insignia of their position for life. Hence we get such 
 forms as sevir perpetuus (in Spain, exactly corresponding to 
 Augiistalis pei-peUtus, e.g. at Olisipo C. L L. ii. 196= W. 'JS'^^ 
 vi vir Augiistalis creatus dccrcto decuriommi (at Mediolanum, 
 No. 48, C. I. L. V. 5844), and more commonly sevir et Augiis- 
 talis (esp. in Central and North Italy), which becomes finally 
 sevir Aiignsialis. Such an expression as sex vir et sex vir Au- 
 gustalis [C. I. L. xi. 360= W. 2125) is consequently redundant. 
 
V. THE WORSHIP OF THE EMPEROR. 6^ 
 
 for the seviratus is implied in the last part. The ordo, which 
 is analogous to the eqiiester ordo at Rome, only implies a 
 recognised social rank, and must be distinguished from any- 
 thing of the nature of a corpus or collcgiinn, which occurs only 
 rarely in the case of the Augustales [Aiigtistales corporati). 
 
 Augustales were sometimes admitted directly into the ordo 
 without having passed through the seviratus. A decree of the 
 Senate of Veii of A.D. 26[C.I. L. xi.38o5= W. 2079) illustrates 
 the sort of grounds on which this was done : placuit . . . ex 
 auctoritate omnium permitti C. lulio divi Augusti l{iberto) 
 Geloti qui omui tempore municipiium) Veios 11071 solum consilio 
 et gratia adiuverit sed etiam impensis suis et per jilium suum 
 celebrari voluerit honorem ei iustissimum decerni ut Atigusta- 
 lium. numero habeatur aeque ac si eo honore usus sit. The 
 Augustalitas was not a stepping-stone to the municipal 
 magistracies, and the highest dignity that an Augustalis 
 could hope for was the ornamenta [aedilicia, duumviralia, 
 decurionalia) conferred by the airia as a special favour. At 
 Mediolanum, however, ingenui as well as liberti obtained the 
 seviratus, and the former after their year of office, during 
 which they were called seviri iuniores, passed on to the muni- 
 cipal honor es and a seat in the curia. The freed men on the 
 other hand, who are spoken of as seviri scfiiores, enter the 
 Augustalium ordo in due course, and attain to nothing higher 
 than the ornamenta. This is illustrated by No. 48, where we 
 have a father belonging to one rank, and the son, in whose 
 generation the taint of servile origin is lost, belonging to the 
 other. (Mommsen in C. I. L. v. p. 6-^^ and note, where evi- 
 dence is given for the existence of a similar arrangement at a 
 few other towns in North Italy.) 
 
 The Augustalitas not only satisfied the ambition of the 
 freedmen by giving them a limited public career, but at the 
 same time retained in the towns a class which was essential to 
 their material prosperity, and exacted from it as the price of 
 the dignity substantial contributions to the municipal funds 
 
 F 
 
66 PART I.— A UG USTUS. 
 
 (the stmima honoraria on admission to the seviratus), as well 
 as the undertaking of public works of ornament or utility 
 (e.g. C. I. L. ix. 808 at Luceria two Augustales pro miincre 
 \yiani\ stia pccunia straverimt), not to speak of largesses and 
 benefactions which were no doubt equally compulsory (e. g. 
 C. I. L. ii. 2100 at Ossigi in Baetica: sacrum Polluci Sex. 
 Quintins Sex. Q{nintii) Successhii lib{ertus) ForiimaUis^ ob 
 honorem VI vir{ahis),ex d{ecreto)ordmis sohita pecunia petente 
 populo donum de sua pecunia data epulo civibus et incolis, et 
 circensibus factis, d[edit) d{cdicavit),) Petronius has left us 
 in his Trimalchio a type of the class of wealthy freedmen 
 who were willing to spend their money freely in the Italian 
 and provincial towns in exchange for the rank and outward 
 distinctions of the Seviraius and Augustalitas (cf esp. Petr. 
 Cena Tr. 71). 
 
 It seems probable that the origin of the Augustales is to 
 be found in the collegia connected with the worship of Mer- 
 curius, with whom Augustus was associated (cf. p. 57). The 
 two following inscriptions (not later than Augustus) illustrate 
 the earliest stage: C.I. L. iii. 1769 (at Narona) : Aug{usto) 
 sacr{um) C. lulius Macrini lib. Mariialis, I II II I vir miagister) 
 M{ercurialisf), &^c. x. 1272 (at Nola) : I. Sattio L. I. magistro 
 Mercuriali et Augustalei. 
 
 For other inscriptions of Augustales, see Nos. $'^, 95. 
 
 J. Schmidt, De Sevtris Angustalibus, Dissert. Halenses, v. pt. i, 1878. O. 
 Hirschfeld, Zeitschr. f. Oesiert. Gyntn. 1878, 289, differs from the views of 
 Schmidt. Friedlaender, Petronius Cena Trimalch. Inirod. 36-40. 
 
PART II. 
 
 FROM THE DEATH OF AUGUSTUS 
 TO THE ACCESSION OF VESPASIAN, 
 
 A. D. 14-69. 
 
 I. HISTORY OF THE EMPERORS AND PERSONS 
 CONNECTED WITH THEM. 
 
 Position of lulia Augusta. 
 49. 
 
 C. /. L. ii. 2038. From Antequera (Anticaria in Baetica). The reading of 
 1. 4 is confirmed by No. 50. Erected between a.d. 14 and 29. 
 
 IVLIAE • AVG • DRVSI /. DIVZ aug. 
 MATRI • TI • CAESARIS • AVG • PRINCIPIS 
 ET • CONSERVATORIS • ET • DRVSI • GER 
 M A N I C I • G E ^etrici • O R B I S 
 5 M • CORNELIVS • PROCVLVS 
 
 PON TVFEX • CAESARVM 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 169, No. 3, Eckhel, vi. 154. Bronze medallion of the Colonia 
 lulia Romula (Hispalis). 
 
 Obverse. perm(wj«) divi avg. COL{oma) ROM{uia). Head 
 
 of Augustus surrounded by rays. 
 Reverse. IVLIA AVGVSTA GENETRIX ORBIS. Head of lulia. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 PART TI.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 165, No. 807. Large bronze of Leptis in Africa. Cf. p. 207, No. 
 203, similar coin with Itnp. Tib. Caesar Aug. cos. ^ on obverse. Eckhel, vi. 155. 
 
 Odv. IMP. CAESAR A\{gtist7is). Head of Augustus. 
 Rev. AVGVSTA MATER PATRIAE. Seated figure of luHa. 
 
 Nos. 49-51 illustrate the statement of Dio Cassius (57. 
 12. 4) • TToAAot yikv ixrjrepa avTtjv rrji iraTpiho^, 770XA01 8e /cat yovia 
 TTpocrayopevecrdai yvu>ixi]v ebu)Kav, and show that in spite of the 
 refusal of Tiberius to ratify such honours decreed to his 
 mother by the Senate (Dio Cass. 1. c), the provincial towns 
 were at least not prohibited from conferring similar marks of 
 distinction upon her. 
 
 Mommsen remarks (St R. ii. 788, note 4) that with a 
 weaker ruler than Tiberius, lulia Augusta would have taken 
 her place as practically the colleague of the Princeps. For 
 references to her attempts to assert her claims to a share in 
 the Government, cf. Dio Cass. 56. 47 : tS)v Trpayixdrcov w? koI 
 avTapxovaa avTeirouLTo. 57. I3. 3 : TrXrjv re ort ovre e? to (Tvvi- 
 hpiov ovre e? ra o-rpaTOTTeha ovts es ras CKKX-qa-ias h6Xfxr](re itot€ 
 ecrekOeiv, ra ye aWa iravra ws Kal avTap^ovcra bLoiKelv €7r€\€ip€i. 
 Suet. Tid. 50 : partes sibi aeqiias potentiae vwdicans ; and 
 for the way in which they were repressed by Tiberius, Dio 
 Cass. 57. 12. 5. It is possible that Augustus may have in- 
 tended her to occupy some such position, for the nomen 
 Aiigustimi which she was empowered to assume under his 
 will (Tac. Aim. 1. 8. 2), properly belongs to the reigning 
 Princeps (5/. R. ii. 821). 
 
 Seianus. 
 52. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 198, No. 97. Eckhel, vi. 196. Middle bronze of Bilbilis in His- 
 pania Tarraconensis. 
 
/. THE EMPERORS. 69 
 
 Obverse. TI. CAESAR DIVI AVGVSTI F. AVGVSTVS. Head of 
 
 Tiberius. 
 Reverse. M\^{icij)Wm) AVGVSTA BILBILIS TI. CAESARE V. 
 
 L. AELIO SEIANO COS. The last word within an oak 
 
 wreath. 
 
 53- 
 
 W. 64 «. From Interamna (Terni) on the Nar. The date (a.d. 32) expressed by 
 ad with the accusative is irregular. The name of the colleague of Cn. Domitius 
 Ahenobarbus was Camillus Arruntius (better known as M. Furius Camillus 
 Scribonianus) erased after his rebellion against Claudius in a. d. 4a. The last 
 words are p{ectinid) s(ua) fiacienduni) c{uravit). 
 
 SALVTI • PERPETVAE • AVGVSTAE GENIO • MVNICIPI • ANNO • POST 
 LIbERTATIQVE • PVBLICAE INTERAMNAM • CONDITAM 
 
 POPVLI • ROMANI DCCIII • AD • CN • DOMITIVM 
 
 AHENOBARBVM camilhnn 
 
 COS 
 arrtintium 
 
 PROVIDENTIAE • TI • CAESARIS • AVGVSTI • NATI • AD • AETERNITATEM 
 
 ROMANI • NOMINIS . SVBLATO • HOSTE • PERNICIOSISSIMO • P • R 
 
 FAVSTVS • TITIVS • LIBERALIS • VI • VIR • AVG • ITER 
 
 P • S • F • C 
 
 The coin No. 52 is quite as much a monument of the excep- 
 tional position to which Tiberius raised Sejanus, as of the adula- 
 tion which that position brought him from provincial towns like 
 Bilbilis. Tiberius was Consul only three times after becoming 
 Emperor, twice in order to give to Germanicus and Drusus 
 the prestige of having the Princeps as their colleague (a.d. 18 
 and ai), the third time in order to pay the same compliment 
 to Sejanus (a.d. 31). Whether or not Tiberius intended to 
 put him off his guard and keep him at Rome, as Suetonius 
 suggests {Tib. 65), this was the highest mark of favour that 
 he could confer short of making him his colleague in the 
 Empire ; and in the eyes of the world the inference would be 
 that Sejanus had succeeded to the place formerly occupied by 
 the sons and heirs-apparent of the Emperor. The people 
 
70 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 of Bilbilis commemorated the importance of the occasion by- 
 inscribing the name of Sejanus as well as that of his Imperial 
 colleague on their coins of the year (No. 52). How excep- 
 tional the honour was, may be measured by the fact that in 
 A.D. 18 they had omitted the name of the Emperor's col- 
 league, Germanicus, though he was his adopted son (Cohen, i. 
 p. 198, No. 96 : Miin. Augusta Bilbilis Ti. Caesare III cos). 
 After the death of Sejanus on Oct. 18 (Tac. Ann. 6. 25. 4) his 
 name was as far as possible erased from the coins. For 
 instances of such erasure, see Eckhel, 1. c. 
 
 There can be no doubt that the hostis perniciosissinnis of 
 No. ^"i^ is Sejanus. It was erected the year after his fall 
 and, as we might expect, by one specially interested in the 
 welfare of the Imperial house, a sevir Aiignsialis. 
 
 Gaius and his Family. 
 54- 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 886, 887. The marble receptacles on which Nos. 54, 55 are 
 inscribed, and which contained the actual ashes, were brought from the Mau- 
 soleum of Augustus to the Capitol in the fourteenth century. That of Agrippina 
 may still be seen there in the courtyard of the Palace of the Conservatori. 
 That of her son has disappeared. 
 
 OSSA 
 
 AGRIPPINAE • M • AGRIPPAE • / 
 
 DIvI • AVG • NEPTIS • VXORIS 
 
 GERMANICI • CAESARIS 
 
 5 MATRIS • C • CAESARIS • AVG 
 
 GERMANICI • PRINCIPIS 
 
 55- 
 
 OSSA 
 
 NERONIS . CAESARIS 
 
 GERMANICI • CAESARIS • F 
 
 DIvI • AVG • PRON • FLAMIN 
 
 5 AVGVSTALIS • QVAESTORIS 
 
/. THE EMPERORS. 71 
 
 56. 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 882. On the obelisk which stands in front of St. Peter's at Rome. 
 Originally brought by Gaius from Egypt and placed in the Circus of his gardens 
 on the Vatican (Plin. H. N. i6. 201), on the site of which it remained till moved 
 to its present position in 1586. 
 
 DiVO • CAESARI • dIvI • IVLlI • F • AVGV.STO 
 Tl • CAESARI • DIvI • AVGVSTi • F • AVGVSTO 
 SACRVM 
 
 57- 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 231, No. i. Eckhel, vi. 213. Large bronze issued under Gaius. 
 The arg^ument of Eckhel in favour of attributing all the memorial coins of 
 Agrippina to Claudius on account of the mention of Agrippa(v. infr.), is refuted 
 by No. 54. 
 
 Obverse. AGRIPPINA M. F. MAT. C. CAESARIS AVGVSTI. Head 
 of Agrippina. 
 
 Reverse, s. P. Q. R. MEMORIAE AGRIPPINAE. Representa- 
 tion of a carpentuni drawn by two mules. 
 
 One of the first acts of Gaius was to bring the remains of his 
 mother from Pandateria the scene of her exile and death in 
 A.D. '^'^ {Tac.Anu. 6. 25. Suet. Tib. 5;^), and those of his brother 
 Nero from Pontia, where he had come to his end in A.D. 31 
 (Suet. Tib. 54). Suet. Ca/. 15 : confestivi Pandateriani et 
 Po7itias ad transferendos matris fratrisque cineres festinavit, 
 tempestate tiirbida^ quo magis pietas enimeret, adiitque vener- 
 abundus ac per semet m tirnas condidit ; nee minor e scaena 
 Ostiam, praejixo in biremis pnppe vexillo, et inde Romam Tiberi 
 stibvectos, per splcndidissiniiini qnemqiie equesiris ordinis medio 
 ac freqiienti die duobiis ferculis Mansoleo inUilit. The coin 
 No. 57 is explained by the next words : ijiferiasqtie is annua 
 religione piiblice instiUiit et eo amplins matri Circenscs carpen- 
 tionque quo in pompa traduceretur. The epitaph of Agrippina 
 (No. 54) shows that the attitude towards his ancestor Agrippa 
 
72 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 attributed to Gaius by Suetonius was, quite characteristically, 
 only a caprice {Cal. 23. Cf. his rehabilitation of Antonius at 
 the expense of Augustus. Dio Cass. 59. 20 ; Suet. Cal. 23). 
 The omission of Tiberius among the ancestors in his brother's 
 epitaph (No. ^^) is intentional and marked. Gaius after con- 
 ducting his predecessor's funeral (Dio Cass. 59. 3 ; Suet. Cal. 
 15) had omitted his name from the annual itisiiwandum iti 
 acta (Dio Cass. 59. 9, cf. p. 86), and lost no opportunity of 
 vilifying him in public (id. 59. 16). But Dio (1. c.) shows that 
 he was obliged to withdraw from this attitude which he no 
 doubt began to feel was undermining the prestige of the 
 Principate, and it is possible that the inscription on the Vatican 
 obelisk (No. 56) may have been intended to let the world 
 know his altered views. Certainly the honour is peculiar, and 
 amounts practically to deification. (Mommsen on C. I. L. vi. 
 882 : qiialis consecrationis factae honiini defuncto non relato 
 inter divos alterum exemplum nott facile reperias.) 
 
 The Accession of Claudius : A.D. 41. 
 
 58. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 254, No. 40. Eckhel, vi. 235. Aureus of a. d. 41. 
 
 Obverse. TI. CLAVD. CAESAR AVG. P. M. TR. P. Head of 
 
 Claudius. 
 Reverse. IMPER. RECEPT. Representation of the Castra 
 
 Praetoria at Rome. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 256, No. 77. Eckhel, vi. 235. Aureus of a. d. 41. 
 
 Obverse. Ti. clavd. caesar avg. p. m. tr. p. Head of 
 
 Claudius. 
 Reverse, praetor. RECEPT. Claudius giving his hand to 
 
 a praetorian soldier who holds a standard. 
 
 These coins, coming from the Imperial mint, represent the 
 
/. THE EMPERORS. 
 
 accession of Claudius from two points of view, (i) that of the 
 Guards, and (2) that of the Emperor, The political results of 
 the ' esprit de corps ' generated among the Praetorians by their 
 concentration in the permanent camp represented on No. 58 
 (cf. Tac. Ann. 4. 2), are illustrated by the legend Imperatore 
 recepto, implying as it does that an Emperor was necessary 
 for their continued existence. It is possible that the words 
 may contain a further reference to the fact that Claudius, on 
 his discovery, was carried off to the camp by the Guards and 
 spent the first night of his reign there (Suet. CI. 10: receptus 
 intra vallum, inter exciibias viilitiim pernoctavit). On the 
 other hand Claudius owed his elevation solely to the Guards, 
 for the other part of the garrison of the capital, the cohortes 
 urbanae, placed themselves in the first instance at the dispo- 
 sition of the Senate (Suet. 1. c. : consnles cum senatn et cohor- 
 tibus tirbanis forum Capitoliumque occupaverant asserturi 
 commnnem libertateni). The scene of the taking of the sacra- 
 mentum by the Praetorians (with receptis in No. 59 supply /;/ 
 fidem) was therefore a fitting memorial of the accession of 
 the first Emperor who owed his position to them, and who 
 recognised his obligation by a substantial reward. Suet. CI. 10 : 
 armatos pro cofitione iurare in nomen suum passus est promi- 
 sitqtie singulis quina dena sestertia, primus Caesarum fidem 
 militis etiam praemio pigneratus. 
 
 The Rise of Burrus : Sole Praefectus Praetorio : 
 A.D. 51. 
 
 60. 
 
 C. I. L. xii. 5842. Found at Vaison (Vasio). The larger part is now in the 
 Museum at Avignon. 
 
 vasiens ^ voc 
 patr6no 
 
 SEX AFRANIO ^ SEX ^ Y ^ 
 
 VOLT ^ BURRO 
 
74 PART 11. — TIBERIUS TO VESPA SI A N. 
 
 5 TRIE ^ mIL PROC i? AVGVS 
 
 TAE (? PROC q5 tI • CAESAR 
 
 PROC dIvi clavdI 
 
 PRAEF • PRA^-TORI C^ ORNA 
 M^;^/Is CONSVLAR 
 
 Vasiens[ium) Voc{ontiorum) patrono Sex. Afranio Sex. f. 
 
 Volt[inid) [tribii) Burro, trib{tino) mil{ituni), proc{uratori) 
 
 Augustae, proc{nratori) Ti. Caesar{is),proe{nratori)divi Claudi, 
 
 praef[ect6) pra\e'\tori.,ornam\e7it\is consnlar\ibiis ornato ] 
 
 This inscription gives us the only information we possess 
 about the career of Burrus before he obtained the command 
 of the Guards in A.D. 51. As Vasio belonged to the Vol- 
 tinian tribe, it is probable that he was a native of the civitas 
 of which in the days of his greatness he became patron, 
 (For the Vasienses Vocontii, see p. 14.) The steps in his 
 promotion illustrate the equestrian career in its earlier form, 
 starting with military service as a legionary tribune {tribunus 
 militiim angusticlavitis), passing into the personal service of 
 the Emperor as procurator of some part of his possessions, 
 and finally reaching the highest post open to an eques, that 
 of praefectus praeiorio. But the way in which the service of 
 the Emperors, including that of Augusta (i. e. Livia, the 
 mother of Tiberius) is here spoken of absolutely, with no 
 department specified, shows that the procurator is as yet 
 hardly an official, but only a private servant (cf. C. I. L. x. 
 7489 : proc. Ti. Cacsaris et hiliae Augustae). 
 
 The command of the Guards as instituted by Augustus 
 (Dio Cass. 53. 24) was, no doubt as a matter of precaution, 
 divided between two praefecti (in later times occasionally 
 three), and this arrangement was generally followed by his 
 successors, though apparently at the death of Augustus Seius 
 Strabo was in sole command (Tac. Ann. i. 7. 3). The reasons 
 which induced Agrippina to replace Lusius Geta and Rufrius 
 
7. THE EMPERORS. 75 
 
 Crispinus by Burrus in A.D. 51 are stated by Tacitus, 
 Ann. 12. 42. He retained the position till his death in 
 A.D. 62, when the dual command was restored (Tac. Ann. 
 14.51). 
 
 L. Verginius Rufus. Defeat of Vindex: A.D. 68. 
 
 61. 
 
 C /. L. V. 5702. From the district S. of the lake of Como. Now in the 
 Brera at Milan. 
 
 I O VI • O • M 
 PRO salvTe 
 ET • VICTORIA • L 
 
 vergini • rvfi 
 5 pYlades • salTvar 
 
 V • s 
 
 lovi o[pthn6) m[aximo), pro salute ct victoria L. Vcrgini 
 Ruji, Pylades saltuar[ius) v{oitcm) s{olvit). 
 
 When C. Julius Vindex, the legatus of Gallia Lugudunensis, 
 revolted from Nero in March A.D. 68, L. Verginius Rufus, the 
 commander of the army of Upper Germany, marched against 
 him, and in a battle fought outside Vesontio, the German 
 legions annihilated the untrained Gauls opposed to them (Dio 
 Cass. 6'^. 24). Immediately afterwards the legions offered 
 the Empire to Verginius (Dio Cass. 6'^. 25), and though he 
 refused it, partly on the ground that the successor of the Julii 
 must belong to the old nobility (cf. Tac. Hist. i. 52. 7 : Vcr- 
 gininvi egtiestri familia ignoto patre), partly because he was a 
 sincere Republican (cf. his epitaph in Plin. Ep. 9. 19 : liic 
 situs est Rtif us piilso qni Vindicc quondam \ imperium adseruit 
 non sibi sed patriae. Dio Cass. 63. 25. 3 : ttj re yap yepovQ-iq 
 Kol rw h]ix(^ T:poa-)]Kiiv {to Kparos] (Keyev), it was considered 
 doubtful whether he would persist in his renunciation of the 
 Principate to which his position as holder of one of the most 
 important commands in the Empire gave him a strong claim. 
 
'je PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 It must have been at this moment that No. 6i was erected by- 
 some dependent of Verginius on one of his estates, which we 
 know were in the neighbourhood of Comum (Plinius, Ep. 2. 
 I. 8, says that one of the reasons for their friendship was that 
 utrique eadem regio, municipia Jiniiima, agri etiam posses- 
 sionesqiie coiiiimctae). Apart from the irregularity of attri- 
 buting a victory to a legatus, the formula pro salute is one 
 appropriated to reigning Emperors (see Index to Wilmanns, 
 Exeinpla, p. 677); and the whole inscription is a record of 
 the difficulty which the army and friends of Verginius must 
 have had in realising that he would refuse the prize that was 
 within his grasp. 
 
 Mommsen, Hermes, vi. (1872) 127, xiii (1878) 90. Provinces, i. 82, 127. 
 
 L. Clodius Macer. 
 62. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 318, No. 13. Denarius. 
 
 Obverse. L. CLODIVS MACER S. C. Head of Macer. 
 Reverse. PROPRAE. AFRICAE. Representation of a galley. 
 
 63. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 318, No. 9. Denarius. 
 
 Obverse, roma s. c. Head of Roma wearing helmet. 
 Reverse. L. CLODI MACRI. Representation of a trophy. 
 
 64. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 317, No. 2. Denarius. 
 
 Obverse. CLODI MACRI S. c. Female figure (Liberty) hold- 
 ing cap of Liberty and patera. 
 
 Reverse, leg. I. lib. macriana. Legionary eagle and two 
 ensigns. 
 
/. THE EMPERORS. 77 
 
 65. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 317, No. 6. Denarius. Liberatrix refers to Africa. 
 
 Obverse. L. CLODI MACRI LIBERATRIX s. c. Bust of Africa. 
 Reverse. LEG. ill. lib. avg. Same type as No. 64. 
 
 These coins, with a few others (see Cohen, i. p. 31 7, and refer- 
 ences given below), are the only monuments which we possess 
 of the somewhat obscure attempt made by L. Clodius Macer, 
 the Imperial legatus in Africa (Suet. Galba, 11), to seize the 
 Principate on the death of Nero. There can be little doubt 
 that his real intention was to become Emperor, but the coins 
 show that he began by posing as a Republican, probably with 
 a view to securing the support of the Senate. It will be 
 noticed that all his coins, though silver, are issued in the 
 name of that body ; that on all but one (No. 62) his name 
 appears in the genitive, and his Q^gy is omitted ; and that 
 at least one of them (No. 6"^) is a direct imitation of the coin- 
 age of the Republic. Moreover he calls himself propraetor 
 Africae (No. 62), the regular title of the Governors of Africa 
 before the establishment of the Empire. Tacitus mentions 
 [Hist. 2. 97. 3) Icgio coJiortesqne delectae a Clodio Macro, and 
 we learn from No. 64 that he called the new legion by his 
 own name. It is uncertain whether the epithet, in the case 
 of both legions, is lib{era), 1. e. belonging to the Senatus Popu- 
 lusque Romanus and not to the Emperor, or lib[eratrix), as 
 in the case of Africa (No. 6^), because they were the instru- 
 ments for emancipating the Roman world from Imperial 
 rule. The first steps of Macer may be compared with those 
 of Galba. Suet. Galba, 10 : legatiim se senates ac poptili R. 
 professus est. Dein . . . e plcbe guidem provviciac Icgiones ct 
 auxilia conscripsit super exercitinn veterem. The galley repre- 
 sented on No. 62 seems to imply some command of the 
 sea, and on the reverse of two of his coins (Cohen, i. p. 318, 
 Nos. 10, 11) is the legend Sicilia, with the conventional 
 
78 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 emblem of the island (the triquetra). This perhaps helps to 
 illustrate the report that he meant to starve Rome out by 
 keeping back the grain-ships (Tac. Hist. j. 73. 2. Plutarch, 
 Galba, i'^). Before this and other designs could be carried 
 out he was crushed (Tac. Hist. 1.7). 
 
 Eckhel, vi. 288-290. 
 
 L. 'KuWer, Nuntisniatique de Vancicmie Afrique, ii. 170-174. 
 
 Mommsen, Rottiischcs Miimwesen, 745 and note 17. C. I. L. viii. p. xx. 
 
 Cagnat, VArmce Rotnaine dCAfrique, 149-154. 
 
 Otho. 
 66. 
 
 C /. L. vi. 2051, 76-80. Entrj' in the Acta Fratrum Arvalium (see Introduc- 
 lion, p. xiv) for March 14, a. d. 69. 
 
 Isdem cos pr. idus Mart, 
 vota nuncupata pro s[rt'/]ute et reditu [ Vitellt\ Germanici 
 
 imp. praeeunte L. Maecio 
 Postumo, mag(isterio) [ VitellP^ Germanici imp., pro- 
 
 mag(istro) Maecio Postumo, coll(egi) fratrum 
 Arval(ium) nomine lov(i) b(ovem) m(arem), lun(oni) 
 
 vacc(am), Min(ervae) vacc(am), Saluti p(ublicae) 
 
 p(opuli) R(omani) vacc(am), divo Aug(usto) b(ovem) 
 
 m(arem}, 
 divae Aug(ustae) vacc(am), divo Claudio b(ovem) 
 
 m(arem). In coll(egio) adf(uerunt) L. Maecius 
 
 Postumus. 
 
 The Emperor, for whose safety and return these vota were 
 made on March 14, was not Vitellius but Otho, for the latter 
 was still in Rome at that date (Tac. Hist. i. 90: pridie idus 
 Martias cominendata patribiis repiiblica, &c. ; cf. id. 5 : pro- 
 fectiis Otho). His death took place on April 16 (Clinton, 
 Fasti Roviani, and cf. Tac. Hist. 2. ^y. [when the news 
 came to Rome] Ceriales ludi [April 19] ex more spectabantur), 
 and the dies imperii of Vitellius was April 19 {Acta, C. I. L. 
 
/. THE EMPERORS. 79 
 
 vi. 2051, 1. 85, Henzen, p. 64: ob diem imperi \yiielli\ 
 Germanici imp{cratoris) quod XIII K. Mai{as) stahitiim est), 
 when he also took the place which Otho had held as magister 
 collegii. The entry therefore must have been altered to its 
 present form before it was engraved on the marble, some time 
 after the latter date. Finally, after the death of VitelHus 
 (Dec. 22), his name was erased. For the form in which it 
 appears, see p. 80. 
 
 The Invasion of Italy : A. D. 69. 
 
 67. 
 
 C. /. L. xi. 1 196. The lower half of a gravestone, now in the Museum at 
 Parma. Probably found in or near Veleia. 
 
 mi • MC r> 
 ANN . XXV • 
 STIP ^ II • 
 
 vexillarI 
 
 5 ■ LEG • TRIW 
 
 LEG • ini • MC 
 
 LEG • XXI • R/P 
 
 LEG- XXII -PRI 
 
 P CJ D • S 
 
 . . . leg{ionis)\ II I I Mac{cdonicae\ ann{oriiiii) XXV stip- 
 [endiortim) II ; vcxillari leg{iomivi) trhim, leg[ionis) II I I 
 Mac{edonicae) leg. XXI Rap{acis)^ leg. XXII Pri{mige7iiae) 
 pipsuerunt) d{e) s{uo). 
 
 This soldier belonged to the first of the two divisions with 
 which Vitellius attacked Italy in A.D. 69, that commanded 
 by Caecina, which took the shortest route to Italy from the 
 Rhine over the Great St. Bernard, and was composed, as we 
 see from this inscription and from Tacitus, of detachments 
 from the three legions which formed the army of Upper 
 Germany at this time {Hist. i. 61. 2 : triginta milia Caecina e 
 
8o PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 superior e Germania ducebat, quorum robur legio unactvice^i- 
 sima fuit, cf. ^$. 3). He must have fallen in one of the 
 unsuccessful attacks on Placentia, described in Tacitus, Hist. 
 2. 20-22. The members of all three legions join in the 
 memorial as forming for the time being a single force. 
 
 Vitellius and the Senate. Consul Perpetuus. 
 
 68. 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 929. Cf. St. R. ii. 1097, note 2. The only inscription from the 
 city of Rome relating to Vitellius which is known. The original has disappeared. 
 The pedestal (probably belonging to a statue) on which it is inscribed seems to 
 have escaped destruction by being converted into a sepulchral urn. 
 
 A • VITELLTVS • L • F 
 
 • IMPERATOR . 
 
 • COS • PERP • 
 
 Suetonius, Vitellius, ii : co^nitia in decent annos ordinavit 
 seque perpetuimi cojisidem. The renunciation of the annual 
 Consulship by Augustus being the decisive measure which 
 distinguished the Principate from the Republican Magistracy 
 (p. 6), the action of Vitellius in restoring the arrangement of 
 B.C. 27 was no doubt, as Schiller suggests [Gesch. der Kaiser- 
 zeit, i. 381), intended to secure the support of the Senate, a 
 view which is confirmed by the fact that when Gaius on his 
 accession declared that he would be only the instrument of 
 the Senate's will (Dio Cass. 59. 6), that body proposed that 
 he should Kar hos viraTsveLv (1. c. 6. 5). This attitude of 
 Vitellius to the Senate is illustrated by the anecdote in Taci- 
 tus, Hist. 2. 91. 5, and by some of the coins issued by the 
 Imperial Mint (cf esp. Cohen, i. p. ^6^, no. 84, aureus with 
 SPQR on the reverse). 
 
 The inscription further illustrates the fact that Vitellius, 
 with a similar political intention, refused to assume the names 
 Augustus and Caesar (Suet. Vit. 8 : cognomen Germanici 
 dclatum ab univcrsis cupide recepit, Augusti distulit, Cae saris 
 
/. THE EMPERORS. 8[ 
 
 in perpetmwi reaisavit. Tac. Hist. 2. 62. 3, but ci 2. 90. 2, 3. 
 58. 5). If the view taken of this inscription be correct, the 
 absence of ' Germanicus ' will not be surprising, referring as 
 that title did to the real source of his power, the German 
 legions (Tac. Hist. 1. 62. 4). 
 
 For the names of Vitellius see Wilmanns, i. p. 295. 
 
 Civilis and the Imperium Galliarum. 
 69. 
 
 Mommsen, Hermes, xix. (1884), 437. Legionary tiles found at Mirebeau-sur- 
 Beze, fifteen miles N.E. of Dijon, in the territory of the Lingones. See also 
 P. Lejay, Inscriptions de la Coie-eTOr, p. 172. f 
 
 VEXIL • LEGIONVM 
 
 I • VIII • XI • XIIII • XXI 
 
 This tile must have belonged to some building erected 
 by a detachment of the army sent by the government 
 of Vespasian, under the command of Q. Petillius Cerialis, 
 to suppress the Imperium Galliarum (Tac. Hist. 4. 59. 
 2, 75. 2) which the leaders of the Lingones and Treveri 
 were endeavouring to found in co-operation with Civilis 
 and the Batavi (Tac. Hist. 4. 54 sqq.). The composition of 
 that force is thus described by Tacitus {Hist. 4. 68. 5, with 
 Mommsen's emendations) : legioncs victrices octava, tindccima, 
 tertia dccinia [?] {MS. 'aim, xj\ nnj), Vitellianamvi tinaetvi- 
 censima, e recens cotiscriptis sectmda, Poeninis Cottiatiisgtie 
 Alpibus, pars monte Graio, tradiicimtiir : quarta dccima Icgio 
 e Britannia, scxta ac prima ex Hispania accitac. Apparently 
 no resistance was offered by any place among the Lingones 
 after the occupation of Augusta Treverorum by Cerialis (Tac. 
 Hist. 4. 72, 76. 5, and cf Frontinus, Strateg. 4. 3. 14 : auspi- 
 ciis Impcratoris Caesar is Domitiani Azignsti Germanici eo hello 
 quod lu litis Civilis in Gallia mover at, Lingoniim opnlentis- 
 sima civitas quae ad Civilem desciverat, ctttn adveniente exercitii 
 Caesaris popidationem timeret, qiiod contra exspectationem in- 
 violata nihil ex rebns snis amiserat, ad obseqninm redacta 
 
 G 
 
82 PART IL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 septuaginta vnlia armatormn tradidit inihi). The vexillatio 
 therefore was probably stationed here to secure the district, 
 while the main body was engaged with the Germans and 
 Gauls who were still in arms (Tac. Hist. 4. 77). 
 
 Accession of Vespasian. The Lex de Imperio. 
 
 70. 
 
 C. / L. vi. 930. On a bronze tablet now in the Capitoline Museum at Rome, 
 where it has been preserved since 1576. Probably discovered in the fourteenth 
 century, when it was set up by Cola di Rienzi in St. John Lateran. 
 
 foedusve cum quibus volet facere liceat, ita uti licuit divo 
 
 Aug(usto), 
 Ti. I alio Caesari Aug., Tiberioque Claudio Caesari Aug. 
 Germanico ; 
 utique ei senatum habere, relationem facere, remittere, senatus 
 consulta per relationem discessionemque facere liceat, 
 g ita uti licuit divo Aug., Ti. lulio Caesari Aug., Ti. Claudio 
 
 Caesari 
 Augusto Germanico ; 
 utique cum ex voluntate auctoritateve iussu mandatuve eius 
 praesenteve eo senatus habebitur, omnium rerum ius 
 
 perinde 
 habeatur servetur, ac si e lege senatus edictus esset 
 habereturque ; 
 ]o utique quos magistratum potestatem imperium curationemve 
 cuius rei petentes senatui populoque Romano commen- 
 
 daverit, 
 quibusque suffragationem suam dederit promiserit, eorum 
 comitis quibusque extra ordinem ratio habeatur ; 
 utique ei fines pomerii proferre promovere, cum ex re publica 
 15 censebit esse, liceat ita uti licuit Ti. Claudio Caesari Aug. 
 
 Germanico ; 
 utique quaecunque ex usu rei publicae maiestate[que] 
 divinarum 
 huma[na]rum publicarum privatarumque rerum esse 
 
/. THE EMPERORS. 83 
 
 censebit, ei agere facerc ius potcstasque sit, ita uti div^o 
 Aug, 
 20 Tiberioquc lulio Cacsari Aug,Tiberioque Claudio Caesari 
 
 Aug. Germanico fuit ; 
 utique quibus legibus plebeive scitis scriptum fuit ne divus 
 Aug., 
 Tiberiusve lulius Caesar Aug., Tiberiusque Claudius 
 
 Caesar Aug. 
 Germanicus tenerentur, iis legibus plebisquc scitis Imp. 
 Caesar 
 25 Vespasianus solutus sit ; quaeque ex quaque lege rogatione 
 
 divum Aug., Tiberiumve lulium Caesarem Aug., Tiber- 
 
 iumve 
 Claudium Caes. Aug. Germanicum facere oportuit, 
 ea omnia imp. Caesari Vespasiano Aug. facere liceat ; 
 utique quae ante banc legem rogatam acta gesta 
 30 decreta imperata ab imperatore Caesare Vespasiano Aug. 
 
 iussu mandatuve eius a quoque sunt, ea perinde iusta 
 
 rataq(ue) 
 sint, ac si populi plebisve iussu acta essent. 
 
 Sanctio. 
 Si quis huiusce legis ergo adversus leges rogationes 
 plebisve scita 
 35 Senatusve consulta fecit fecerit. sive, quod eum ex lege 
 
 rogatione 
 plebisve scito s(enatus)ve c(onsulto) facere oportebit, 
 
 non fecerit huius legis 
 ergo, id ci ne fraudi esto neve quit ob eam rem populo 
 
 dare debeto, 
 neve cui de ea re actio neve iudicatio esto, neve quis 
 
 de ea re apud 
 [.y]e agi sinito. 
 
 This fragment is the only example which has come down 
 to us, of the single legislative act by which the Princeps was 
 constitutionally invested with the various powers which made 
 
 G 2 
 
84 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 up the Principate. Cf. Dio Cassius, ^'>^. 32. 6 : (Augustus) 
 KcCi o\ jxer avTov avTOKparopes iv vojic^ 8?; twl rots re ciAAots Kai rrj 
 k^ovaia rfj hi]iJiapxiKf] (■)(prjaavTO. Gaius, !• 5 • ^^^''^ ^P'S^ inipe^ 
 rator per legem impcrhim accipiat. Ulpian, Dig. 14. i : cum 
 lege regia quae de imperio eius lata est popiihis ei {impe- 
 riiini) et in eiim onme simm imperiiim et potesiatein eonferat. 
 The existing fragment contains only the latter part of this 
 lex, but it is simplest to assume that its earlier clauses con- 
 ferred both the imperium and the tribunicia potestas, for 
 while the passages quoted above are definite as to the single 
 act, that act is spoken of sometimes as the lex de imperio 
 (Ulpian, 1. c), sometimes as concerned with the tribimicia 
 potestas {Acta Fr. Arv. Henzen, p. 65 [Otho, Vitellius, Domi- 
 tian] ob comitia tribunieiae potestatis), according as the one 
 or the other of the two most important elements of the 
 Emperor's power is emphasized. 
 
 The magistrate (probably a Consul ; Tac. Ann. 1. 13. 4. 
 St. R. ii. 874, note 3) who brought the rogatio before the 
 Comitia (probably the Centuriata, St. R. ii. 875, note 1), was 
 of course authorised to do so by a decree of the Senate, 
 strictly defining the terms of the proposal. Hence, while 
 No. 70 is referred to as a lex (11. 29, 34, 36), the clauses are in 
 the form of those of a senatus consnltnm (introduced by 
 nti depending on censtiernnt : the form of a lex is imperative 
 as the Sanctio is here), for the lex de imperio embodied the 
 actual decree of the Senate. The proceedings in the Senate 
 being practically of more importance than the formality 
 in the Campus, the senatiis cojisulttim is often the only act 
 mentioned (Tac. Hist. i. 47. 2: adenrrnnt patres ; deceimititr 
 Othoni tribunicia potestas et noinen Augitsti et omnes priiicipum 
 honor es. Vita Probi, 12. 8: decerno igitur p.c. votis om- 
 nium concinentibus nomen imperaforium, nomen Caesareanum, 
 nomen Augustum, addo proconstdare imperium, patris patriae 
 reverentiam, pojitificatum maximum, iustertiae relationis, tribu- 
 niciam potestatem. Post hacc adclamatum est: 'omJtes,omnes'). 
 
THE EMPERORS. 85 
 
 The frequent references to the precedents of former leges 
 de ivtpei^io (Nero is omitted as damnatae memoriae, and Gains 
 as practically though not formally so treated, Dio Cass. 60. 
 4. 5) emphasize the fact that, while the general object of the 
 measure was to place the Emperor designate in the position 
 held by Augustus after B.C. 23, that position was only the 
 result of the concentration in one hand of a number of powers 
 which might be varied or enlarged according to circumstances. 
 The only positive additions to the powers held by Augustus, 
 are the his prof erendi pomerii (I. 14), and possibly the unlimited 
 right oi commendatio (1. 10). 
 
 II. I, 2. Strabo, 17. 3. 25, p. 840: (Augustus) T;o\i\xov Kat 
 clprjvrjs KaT^o-TT] Kvpios 5ta jBCov. Dio Cass. 53- 17- 5" TroAe'/zovs 
 re avatpe'icrdai. /cat €lpr]irjv (ntevbeadai. Cf. Suet. CI. 25 • cum 
 regibiis foediis i?iforo icit porea eaesa ac vetcre fetialmin prae- 
 fatione adJiibita. 
 
 11. 3-9. The next two clauses refer to the Emperor's rights 
 with regard to meetings and business of the Senate, apart 
 from those which he possessed by virtue of his tribiinicia 
 potestas. Augustus was empowered (Dio Cass. ^'^. 32. 5) 
 )(pt]lxaTi(^€iv irept h'os Ttvos otov av e6eXi](rj] Kad eKaaTi]!' ftov\i]V, 
 KCLv p.1] vTTaTemj {I'clationcm facer c\ and (Dio Cass. 54- 3- 3) t?V' 
 l3ov\r}v a6poi(eLv ocra/cts av (0e\i](nj {scnatinn habere). The 
 reasons which made these special powers necessary, have 
 been explained abovC; p. 8. Relationcm rcinitterc is ex- 
 plained by Tacitus, Ann. 3. 10 : Fidcinius Trio Pisoncvi apud 
 consides posUdavit . . . petitinn est a prineipe cogniiionem exci- 
 perci . . . {Tiberius) integram causain ad senatum remittit 
 {St. R. ii. 900). Per relationein disccssioncjuque does not 
 refer to two methods of obtaining the decision of the Senate. 
 but, as the copula shows, to one only, that per disccssiouem ; 
 per relatio7iem being inserted as the necessary preliminary to 
 every decree of the Senate, whether there were a perrogatio 
 sententiarum or not {St. R. iii. 983, note 4). 
 
 11. 10-13. From the beginning the Emperors practically 
 
86 PART II— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 controlled the elections to all magistracies, either by their 
 right covuiioidare candidates sine repidsa ct anibitii designandos 
 (Tac. Ann. i. 15. 2), or by the use they made of their power 
 to receive the names of candidates (e.g. Tac. Ann. i. 14. 6 : 
 candidaios praetnrae diiodecini nominavii). It will be noticed 
 that the present clause, dealing with the former right, that of 
 conimejidaiio, is quite unlimited, and that it contains no refer- 
 ence to precedents. The earlier Emperors, whatever their 
 powers may have been, certainly only made a restricted use 
 of the right {St. R. ii. 923, no instances in case of the 
 Consulship. For the other magistracies, cf. Tac. Ann. i. 15. 2 : 
 moderante Tiberio ne plnres qiiam quattiior candidates covi- 
 mendarct), whereas from the time of Nero onwards we find 
 even the Consuls appointed in this way (Tac. Hist. i. 77. 2 : 
 \Otho\ proximos menses Verginio destinat . . . inngitnr Ver- 
 ginio Pompcins Vopiscns . . . ceteri consn/atus ex destitia- 
 tione Neronis ant Galbae inansere\ It is therefore possible 
 that the unlimited power of commendatio here given to Ves- 
 pasian may date only from the reign of Nero [St. R. ii. 924). 
 Illusory as was the effect of such a renunciation of privilege, 
 it must be remembered that even after Vespasian the Em- 
 perors did not make full use of the unlimited right, as the title 
 candidatns Caesaris shows. 
 
 II. 14-16. See No. 73. The omission of the name of 
 Augustus here, and the silence of the Ancyran Monument 
 are conclusive against Tacitus, Ann. 12. 23. 5, and Dio Cass. 
 ^^. 6. 6. St. R. ii. 1072. 
 
 11. 17-21. Ulpian, Dig. i. 4. i : quod principi placnit legis 
 habet vigorem . . . qnodcnmqiie igitur imperator per episttdavi 
 et s7ibscriptio)iem statuit vcl cognosccns decrevit vel de piano 
 interlocntns est vel edicto praeccpit legem esse constat : haec sunt 
 qiias vidgo constitntiones appellamiis. The iusinranduni in 
 acta, not only those of the reigning Princeps, but also those 
 of his predecessors (except those damnatae memoriae\ is a 
 necessary consequence of this power. St. R. ii. 909. 
 
\ 
 
 //. ROME AND ITALY. 87 
 
 11. 22-28. The Emperor is not set above the law, but by 
 exception exempted from its operation in particular cases. 
 Hence we find Emperors applying to the Senate for exemp- 
 tions in cases not covered by this clause, cf Dio Cass. ^6. 32, 
 59. i5. Later the Emperor was regarded as able to dispense 
 himself in every case {^St. R. ii. 751)- 
 
 11. 29-32, This retrospective ratification brings out the 
 distinction between the designation of the Imperator by 
 acclamation of the Senate or army, and his legal investiture 
 with the powers of the Principate. The former authorised 
 him in a sense to act as Emperor, and Vespasian dated his 
 accession from it (Suet. Vcsp. 6: Kl. hd. qui principatns dies 
 in posterum ohservatjis est). The ratification was specially 
 necessary in the present case when some time had elapsed 
 since the designation. 
 
 Prof. Pelham, /o«r««/ of Philology, xvii. 45-51. According to the other 
 authorities the imperitmi and the tribiinicia potcsias were conferred by separate 
 acts, the additional powers of No. 70 forming part of the lex de tribunicia 
 potestate (Mommsen, Staatsrecht, ii. 874-881 ; Willems, Droit Public Rontain, 
 5th ed. 422, 426), and the impcrium being given by the army or Senate. 
 
 II. ROME AND ITALY. 
 Claudius and the Water Supply of Rome. 
 
 71- 
 
 C. /. L. vi. 1256. Above the two arches (afterwards converted into the Porta 
 Maggiore) which carried the Aqua Claudia and the Anio Novus over the fork 
 formed by the Via Labicana and Via Praenestina. Below this inscription are 
 two others referring to restorations by Vespasian and Titus. 
 
 TI • CLAVDIVS • DRVSI • F • CAISAR • AVGVSTVS • GER- 
 MANICVS • PONTIF • MAXIM 
 TRIBVNICIA • POTESTATE • xTl • COS • V • IMPERATOR • 
 XXVII • PATER • PATRIAE 
 AQVAS • CLAVDIAM • EX FONTIBVS • QVI • VOCABANTVR • 
 CAERVLEVS • ET • CVRTIVS • A MILLIARIO • XXXXV 
 ITEM • ANIENEM • NOVAM . A MILLIARIO • LXII • SVA • 
 IMPENSA • IN VRBEM • PERDVCENDAS • CVRAVIT 
 
88 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 72. 
 
 C /. L. vi. 1252. Above an arch of the aqueduct, which stands behind a 
 house in the Via del Nazzareno, not far from the Fountain of Trevi the modern 
 terminus of the Aqua Virgo. 
 
 TI • CLAVDIVS • DRVSl • F • CAESAR • AVGVSTVS • GER- 
 MANICVS 
 PONTIFEX • MAXIM • TRIE • POTEST • V • IMP • XI • P • 
 P • COS • DESIG • im 
 ARCVS • DVCTVS • AQVAE • VIRGINIS • DISTVRBATOS • PER • 
 C • CAESAREM 
 A FVNDAMENTIS • NOVOS • FECIT • AC • RESTITVIT 
 
 Claudius, following the example of Augustus, devoted con- 
 siderable attention to the condition of Rome (Suet. CI. 18: 
 urbis curam sollicitissime semper cgit)^ and particularly to 
 the completion of its water supply. In A.D. 52 two aqueducts 
 which had been begun by Gaius in A.D. 38, were finished under 
 the names of the Aqua Claudia and the Anio Novus (No. 71, cf. 
 Frontinus, de Aq. 13. Tac. Ami. 1 1. 13. 3. Suet. CI. 20). Both 
 came from the Sabine mountains to the West of Rome, and the 
 former from near the source of the Aqua Marcia which was 
 considered to have the best water of all (hence Frontinus, de 
 Aq. 13 : haec bonitate proxima est Marciae. Cf 14 : [the 
 Claudia besides the springs mentioned in No. 71] accipit et 
 eiini fo7item qui vacatur Albudiiius, tantae bonitatis ut Marciae 
 quoque adiutorio qiiotiens opus est ita snfficiat tit adiectiis ei 
 niliil ex qualitate eiiis mutet.) For the magnificent scale on 
 which the Claudia was carried out see Pliny, H. N. 36. 122. 
 
 The Aqua Virgo restored by Claudius in A.D. 46 (No. 72. 
 C. I. L. vi. 1254 a boundary stone of the same restoration is 
 dated A. D. 44-45), entered Rome on the North, and was one 
 of the works of Agrippa (see p. 28). The reference to Gaius 
 (1. 3) is characteristic and may be compared with the reflection 
 on Tiberius in No. 79. 11, and the edict in Josephus [Ant. 19. 
 5. 2) there quoted. 
 
II. ROME AND ITALY. 89 
 
 Such important additions to the system of Roman aqueducts 
 required a corresponding increase in the establishments con- 
 nected with them. Hitherto the slaves employed belonged to 
 the State [familia publica) and the expenses connected with 
 their maintenance were paid through the Aerarium (Frontin. 
 118), an arrangement which dated from the death of Agrippa. 
 When Claudius completed his new aqueducts he set apart for 
 their service a number of his own slaves [familia Cacsaris)^ 
 who were of course supported by the Emperor's purse (Fron- 
 tin. 118). The tvjo familiae were kept distinct and continued 
 to exist side by side. Frontin. de Aq. 116: familiae sunt 
 duae, altera ptiblica, altera Caesar is. Publica est antiquior ; 
 quam ab Agrippa relict am Augusto et ab eo publicatani dixi- 
 inus [98] : Jiabet homines circiter ducentos quadraginta. 
 Caesaris familiae mimerus est quadriugoitorum sexaginta ; 
 quam Claudius cum aquas in urbem perduccret coistituii. 
 Utraque auteni familia in aliquot ministeriorum species didu- 
 citur. Of great importance for the Imperial control of the 
 whole system was the appointment at the same time of a 
 procurator aquarjim (Frontin. dc Aq. 105 : libertum Caesaris 
 . . . procuratorem privius Ti. Claudius videtur admovisse post- 
 quam Anienem Novum et Claudiam induxit). 
 
 R. Lanciani, Comcntarii di Frontino. Atti d. Accad. dei Lincei, ser. 3. vol. 4, 
 (1880), 215 sqq. and esp. 539. 
 
 Hirschfeld, Vci-waltungsgcschichte, 163 sqq. 
 
 Claudius and the Pomerium. 
 73. 
 
 C. /. L. vi. 1231. One of four known examples of the cippi which marked 
 out the Pomerium of Claudius. This one is built into the wall of a house in the 
 Via di S. Lucia near the place where it was discovered. The date is a. d. 49. 
 For the official adoption of the Digamma and other new letters by Claudius in 
 A. D. 47, see Tacitus, Ann. 11. 14. 5. 
 
 TI . CLAVDIVS 
 
 DRVSI-F-CAISAR 
 AVG • GERMANICVS 
 
90 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 PONT • MAX • TRIB • POT 
 5 Villi • IMP . XVI . COS • nil 
 
 CENSOR • P • P 
 AVCTLS • POPVLI • ROMANI 
 FInIBVS • POMERIVM 
 AMPLIAJIT • TERMINAjIITQ 
 
 Claudius, who had a special taste for constitutional an- 
 tiquities, performed in A.D. 49 (probably in connection with 
 his Census of A.D. 47) the act of enlarging the ideal boundary 
 of the City known as the Pomerium (Tac. Ann. 13. 23. 4). 
 The right to do this was traditionally one of the prerogatives 
 of the kings, and under the Republic the practice was sus- 
 pended until the dictatorship of Sulla. Claudius apparently 
 was empowered to enlarge the Pomerium by a special enact- 
 ment (No. 70. 14 : ntiqiie ci fines ponicrii p7'oferre . . . liceat ita 
 uti licnit Tiberio Claudio Caesari Angus to Germanico) which 
 may, as Detlefsen suggests [Hermes, xxi. 505), have been 
 intended to settle the constitutional question which had arisen 
 by the time of Claudius as to the conditions under which the 
 act could be performed. Cf the contemporary reference of 
 Seneca [de Brev. Vit. 13. 8) : Snllani idtimum Romanonini 
 protulisse pomerium qtiod ntinqnam provinciali sed Italico agro 
 adqnisito proferre moris apud antiquos fuit. There is nothing 
 to tell us in which sense the controversy was decided by 
 Claudius, but the formula on his cippi, a7iciis populi Romani 
 finibus, is more in accordance with the theory that existed 
 in the last century of the Republic (Gellius, 13. 14. 3 : habebat 
 autevi ins proferendi pomerii qui popidum Romanum agro de 
 hostibus capto anxcrat) than statements such as that of Tacitus 
 [Ajin. 12. 23. 4): iis q2d protulere imperium etiam terminos 
 urbis propagare datur (cf Vita Aureliani, 21. 10 : pomerio 
 autem neminem principum licet addere nisi eum qjti agri bar- 
 barici aliqua parte Romanam rempublicam locupletavcrit\ 
 Moreover Detlefsen has shown that it is possible to prove an 
 
//. ROME AND ITALY. 91 
 
 actual increase of the agcr Italiciis and of the number of 
 citizens in Italy under every one of the Emperors to whom an 
 extension of the Pomerium is ascribed (1. c. 561), and therefore 
 Claudius may have based his claim as much e. g. on the grant 
 of Roman citizenship to the Anauni (see No. 79) as on the 
 conquest of Britain. 
 
 It was not till this enlargement of the Pomerium by Claudius 
 that the Avcntine was included within the legal boundary of 
 the city (Gellius, 13. 14), a proof that it was only in the very 
 earliest times that the Pomerium coincided with the actual 
 wall, for that of Servius took in the Aventine. As might have 
 been expected the Campus Martins for constitutional reasons 
 (connected e. g, with the Triumph and N. B. the presence 
 there of the Imperial Mausoleum) still remained outside the 
 fines 7irbani mispicii (Cell. 1. c), for one of the cippi of Ha- 
 drian's restoration has been found between it and the city 
 proper. 
 
 D. Detlefsen, Das Pomeriiuii Rouis unci die Gremai Italicns. Hcrnics, x.\i. 
 (1886^, 497. 
 
 O. Richter, Topographte von Rom (^in Iwan Miiller's Handbuch, vol. 3^, 773- 
 
 775- 
 
 Construction of the Portus Romanus. 
 74- 
 
 C. I. L. xiv. 85. On a slab of marble found among the ruins of the Portus 
 Romanus, where it still remains. The letters were originally of bronze. The 
 date is a. d. 46. 
 
 TI • CLAVDIVS • DRV SI • F • CAESAR 
 
 A V G • G E R M A N I C V S • P O N T I F • MAX 
 TRIE • POTEST • VT • COS • DESIGN • iTTI • IMP • xTl • P • P 
 FOSSIS • DVCTIS • A • TIBEKI • OPERIS • PORTV.y 
 5 CAVSSA • EMISSISQVE • IN MARE • VRBEM 
 
 I NVND ATIONIS • PERICVLO • LI PER AVI T 
 
92 PART II,— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 C. I. L. xiv. 163. On a circular bronze plate intended to be fastened to a wall. 
 Whether found at Ostia is not known. Now in the Museum at Berlin. 
 
 CLAVDI 
 OPTATI 
 AVG • L 
 TROC • PORTVS 
 OSTIESIS 
 
 To Claudius belongs the credit of overcoming, in face of the 
 opposition of his own engineers (Dio Cass. 60. ii. 3), the ob- 
 stacles which had deterred Julius Caesar from carrying out 
 the design of giving Rome a sea-harbour (Suet. CI. 20). The 
 principal reason for its construction was the necessity of pro- 
 viding for the safety of the grain ships on which Rome de- 
 pended for its food supply (Dio Cass. 60. 11 : [a.d. 142] At/xoS 
 re Icryvpov yevo[xivov, ov [xovov Tijs (v rw Tore irapovrL a(f)6oi>ias t&v 
 Tpo(j)av a\ka koL Trjs is Tiavra tov jxeTO, ravra alcava upovoiav 
 ^TTOLTjcraTO . . . 3 : tovt^ ovv aviubMV Xijxiva re KaracrKeudcat eTie- 
 Xet/)j?crev). Previously they were unloaded either at Puteoli, 
 or in the open sea outside Ostia (Strabo, 5. 3. 5, p. 231 : "I2o-rta 
 TToAts d/\t/xez^os . . . irapaKwbvrMS p.\v ovv opp-i^ovTai fxerioipa iv rw 
 ad\u> TO. vavKX-qpta, to [i^vtoi AucrtreAes viko.' koL yap ?/ tu>v vnripe- 
 TiKwv crKa(f)S)V evTTopta r&v kKhe^op-ivoiv to. (f)opTLa kol dtTt^opri- 
 ^ovToyv Ta^vv Trotei rbv cnroTiXovv, irplv r) tov TTOTap-ov a\}/a(Tdaij. 
 
 For descriptions of the harbour and its construction see Dio 
 Cassius, 60. II. 4. Pliny, H. N. 16. 201. Prof. Mayor on 
 Juvenal, 12. 75, and cf. the references given below at the end 
 of the section. 
 
 The work was undertaken by Claudius in the second year 
 of his reign (Dio Cass. 1. c), and No. 74 shows that it was 
 still in progress in A.D. 46, but the undated coins of Nero 
 with the legend : Fortius) Ost{iensis) Angusti and a repre- 
 sentation of the harbour (Eckhel, vi. 276. Cohen, i. p. 280. '^'^ 
 sqq.) mean that it was completed by his successor. It was 
 
//. ROME AND ITALY. 93 
 
 thenceforward known as the Portus August!, a title which has 
 no reference to any supposed share of Augustus in the design 
 {C. I. L. xiv. p. 6, note 2), but was probably chosen by Nero 
 or his subordinates (as suggested in C. I. L. xiv. p. 6, note 4) 
 in order to deprive Claudius of the honour of giving his name 
 to the work. The new harbour was far from being a safe 
 anchorage in all weathers, for in A.D. 62 we hear of ships being 
 lost portii i7t ipso (Tac. Ann. 15. 18. 3), and the inner harbour 
 constructed by Trajan was intended to remedy this defect. The 
 canal which connected the basin with the Tiber also provided 
 a new outlet for the stream, the flow of which was retarded 
 by the sand-choked mouth at Ostia (Strabo, 1. c), and thereby 
 reduced the probability of inundations in Rome (No. 74. 6). 
 
 Claudius paid great attention to the food supply of the 
 capital (Suet. 18 : annonae ciwam sollicitisswie egit), and the 
 measures he took for securing it from the accidents of winds 
 and waves were accompanied by various administrative re- 
 forms. Before his time the grain trade of Ostia had been 
 under the charge of the quaestor Osticnsis (Velleius, 2. 94. 3: 
 [ Tiberius Claudius Nero'\ quaestor . . . maxiinam difficultatem 
 annonae ac rci friimentariae inopiam ita Ostiae atq7ie in urbe 
 mandatu vitrici moderatus est ut &^c.). The regulation of the 
 harbour was now put in the hands of an Imperial Procurator 
 (No. 75, a libertus apparently of Claudius), who later was 
 replaced by an ofiicial of higher standing, an equestrian pro- 
 air ator annonae (e.g. C.LL. xiv. 161 : Q. Calpurnio C.f{ilio) 
 Qidriind) {tribu) Modesto, proc{uratori) Alpitim, proc[uratori) 
 Ostiae adannon[am)^proc{tiratori) Lucaniae, eorpjis mercatorum 
 fru7nentarioruin,&^c.). Both of course would be subordinate 
 to the head of the department, the praefectus annonae at 
 Rome {St. R. ii. 1043). 
 
 Introduction to Inscriptions of Ostia by H. Dessau in C. I. L. xiv. 6-9. 
 R. Lanciani, /?/f«T/it' Topografiche siilla Ciita di Porto : Anuali delT Instiluto 
 di Corr. Arcli. 1868, 144. 
 
 R. Lanciani, Ancient Rome, 238-247. 
 Hirschfeld, VerwaUungsgeschichte, 139. 
 
94 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. ' 
 
 Increase of the Guards under Claudius. 
 
 76. 
 
 C. I.L. V. 7003. On the pedestal of a statue erected by the colony of Augusta 
 Taurinorum (Turin) to a fellow townsman (the citizens belonged to the tribus 
 Siellaiina, cf 1. 2) who held the dignity of patronus coloniae. Now in the Museum 
 at Turin. 1. 12 : d' ecurionmii) d' ccretd). 
 
 C • GAVIO • L • F 
 
 STEL • SILVANO 
 /RIMIPILARI • 1-EG • Vm • AVG 
 miBVNO • COH • Tl • VIGILVM 
 5 /RIBVNO . COH • XlTl • VRBAN 
 
 /rIBVNO • COH • XH • PRAETOR 
 <^0NIS • DONATO • A • dIVO • CLAVD 
 
 BELLO • BRITANNICO 
 /^RQVIBVS • ARMILLIS • PHALERIS 
 10 CORONA . AVREA 
 
 /ATRONO . COLON 
 Tt ^ d 
 
 Under Augustus and Tiberius a force of twelve cohorts 
 numbered consecutively, 1-9 being the coJiortes praetoriae, 
 10-12 the coJiortes iirba?iae, was stationed at Rome (Tac. 
 Atin. 4. 5. 5 : qiiamqiiam insidcret nrbcm proprius miles, tres 
 itrbanac, novcni praetoriae coJiortes). But there are a number 
 of inscriptions — mainly epitaphs from the city of Rome — 
 of officers and men of praetorian cohorts numbered eleven 
 and twelve. At some time therefore the Guards must have 
 been increased by three new cohorts. We know that Vitellius 
 raised the number of cohorts to sixteen in A. D. 69 (Tac. Hist. 
 1. 93. 3), but No. 76 shows that the cohort to which Gavius 
 Silvanus who was put to death by Nero for his share in Piso's 
 conspiracy in A.D. 6^ (Tac. Ann. 15. 50. 3, 71. 4), belonged 
 was the twelfth. The change had therefore been made at 
 least as early as the reign of Nero. As there is no reference 
 
//. ROME AND ITALY. 95 
 
 to it in the books of Tacitus which wc possess, and as it is 
 difficult to suppose that he would have passed it over, it is 
 not unlikely that the addition was made in the period covered 
 by the lacuna in the Annals (death of Tiberius — A. D. 47). In 
 that case it would not be easy to find a more appropriate 
 occasion than the accession of Claudius, the first Emperor 
 who owed his throne to the Guards. To strengthen the force 
 would be at once to reward it for its services by increasing its 
 power and prestige, and at the same time to ensure the 
 efficiency of the means to which the Imperial government 
 immediately owed its existence, and on which it ultimately 
 relied for its continuance in power. 
 
 At the same time apparently the number of coJiortcs 
 urbanac was raised to nine (cf. esp. C. I. L. xi. 395), i. e. in ad- 
 dition to the three original cohorts and the thirteenth which 
 probably existed as early as Augustus, five new ones were 
 enrolled. 
 
 C. Gavius Silvanus joined the army invading Britain in 
 A. D. 43 with a detachment of the Eighth Legion to which 
 there is another reference in the inscription {Bull. Inst. 1872, 
 loi) Z. Coicdio, L.f.Ani. Candido, tr. mil. leg. VIII Aug. &c. 
 Hnnc Ti. Cl[andius) dies. Atig. Germ. revers[Hm) ex eastr'\is) 
 don[is) mil{itarihis) don[avii) &^c. 
 
 Mommsen, Hcnitcs, xiv. (1879^ 25; xvi. (i88i\ 643. 
 
 The Guards under Vitellius. 
 77. 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 2725. Found on the Via Nomentana near Rome. Now in the 
 Vatican. Moderatus must have entered the Sixteenth Legion in a.d. 59 or 60. 
 After coming to Italy and serving for eight years in the Guards (a.d. 69-77) he 
 entered the corps of evocati Augttsii who were generally selected from the 
 Praetorians for employment in various civil functions (but cf. Tac. Ann. 2.68. 3) 
 under the immediate direction of the Praefectus Praetorio. Moderatus seems 
 to have been architect of one of the Imperial armouries (the inscription is 
 flanked by representations of a carpenter "s rule and square), i. e. perhaps he 
 superintended its internal arrangements. He remained in the corps twenty- 
 three years, and must have died at the age of about sixty under Trajan, in a. d. 
 
96 PART II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 99 or loo. For the Evocati see Mommsen in Eph. Epigr. v. p. 142, and art. 
 Exercitus in Smith's Diet, of Antiquities, 3rd ed. p. 792. 
 
 C • VEDENNIVS • C • F 
 
 QVI • MODERATVS • AI^Io 
 
 MILIT • IN • LEG • XVI • GAL • A • X 
 
 TRANLAT • IN • COH • TX PR 
 5 IN QVA • MILIT • ANN • VIII 
 
 MISSVS • HONESTA • MISSION 
 
 REVOC • AB • IMP • FACT • EVOC • AVG 
 
 ARCITECT • ARMAMENT • IMP 
 
 EVOC • ANN • XXIII 
 
 10 BONIS • MILITARIB • DONAT 
 
 BIS • AB • DIVO ' VESP • ET 
 
 IMP • DOMITIANO • AVG • GERM 
 
 C. Vedennius C. f. Qni{rma) [tribti) Moderatus, {domd) 
 Antio, militiavif) inleg{ione) XVI Gal{licci) a{nnis) X, tra7i{s)- 
 lat{iis) in cohiortem) TX pr{aetoriam\ m qua milit[avit) ann{is) 
 VIII, missus Jionesta mission{e), revoc^atus) ab impievatore), 
 factitcs) evoc{ai2is) Aiig[usti), arciteci[us) arniament{arii) im- 
 p[eratoris\evoc{atiis^ ann[is) XXIII, donis inilitarib{2is) donat{tis) 
 bis ab divo Vesp[asiano) et imp{eratore) Domitiano Aug{iistd) 
 
 Germ{anicd) . 
 
 On the foundation of the Principate Augustus reconstituted 
 the Praetorian cohorts, which under the Triumvirate had 
 been selected from the legions (Appian, ^. C. ^.y. after Philippi 
 Antonius and Octavianus af^Uaav rrjs arpareias tovs ivTekrj 
 Xpovov ia-rpaTevjxivovs x^P'-^ oKTaKia-x^tXioiv ovs ber]9evTas en arpa- 
 T€vea9aL (r(f)[(nv aiTobe^dixevoL bteiXovTo koL avve\6\L(Tav es crrpa- 
 rrjyi8as ra^et?. Cf. the coins of Antonius with Choriium prae- 
 toriarum and a representation of a legionary eagle. Eckhel, vi. 
 52. Cohen, i. 37. 7). Henceforward, as being more in ac- 
 cordance with the restituta respiiblica (p. 4), the Guards of 
 the Imperator were to be kept distinct from the legions and 
 to be recruited separately (Tac. Ann. 4. 5. 5 : novein praetor iae 
 coliortes Etruria ferine Umbriaqtie delectae ant vetere Latio et 
 
//. ROME AND ITALY. 97 
 
 coloniis antiqiiitus Romanis). But when Vitellius was made 
 Emperor by the legions of the Rhine army, it was not un- 
 natural that, relying as he did on those legions for the main- 
 tenance of his position, he should get rid of the existing 
 Praetorian cohorts and form new ones out of his own followers. 
 We know from Tacitus that he took the first step [Hist. 2. 6^ : 
 proxiimis Vitcllio e praetoriis coJiortibtis metiis erat. separati 
 priimim, delude addito Jionestae missionis lenimento anna ad 
 tribimos sjios defet'ebant)^ and that when he enrolled the new 
 cohorts he took the opportunity of increasing their number 
 {Hist. 2. 93 : sedecini praetoriae qnaitttor nrbanac coJiortcs 
 scribcbantnr qitis singida milia incsseiit). No. 77 shows that 
 the new Guard was raised from the German legions. The 
 Sixteenth Legion formed part of the army of Lower Germany 
 in A. D. 69 (Tac. Hist. i. ^^. 2) and marched to Italy under the 
 command of Valens, Cf Hist. 2. 93. 3 : sedecini praetoriae . . . 
 cohortes scribebantiir . . . pins in eo delectn Valens andcbat . . . 
 onmisqiie infcrioris Germaniae miles Valenteni adsectabatnr). 
 With the fall of Vitellius his Guards were ordered to be dis- 
 charged, but there were difficulties in the way of carrying out 
 such a measure rigorously, and it is quite consistent with the 
 narrative of Tacitus [Hist. 4. 46) that Moderatus should have 
 remained in the service for eight years after the accession of 
 Vespasian. 
 
 Mommsen, Die Gardetrtippen derroynischen Republik und der Kaiserscit. Hermes, 
 xiv. (1879), 25, and esp. 32 note. 
 
 The Italian Fleet under Claudius. 
 
 78. 
 
 C. /. L. iii. p. 844, X. 769. Found at Stabiae. Now in the Museum at Naples. 
 The date is Dec. 11, a. d. 52. For the Diplomata MiHtaria see Introduction, 
 p xiv. 
 
 {a) Ti. Claudius Caesar Aug. Germanicus, 
 
 pontifex maxim., trib. pot. XII, imp. XXVII, 
 pater patriae, censor, cos. V, 
 II 
 
98 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 trierarchis et remigibus qui militave- 
 5 runt in classe quae est Miseni, sub Ti. 
 
 lulio Aug(usti) lib(erto) Optato, et sunt dimissi 
 
 honesta missione, quorum nomina sub- 
 
 scripta sunt, ipsis liberis posterisque 
 
 eorum civitatem dedit et conubium 
 10 cum uxoribus quas tunc habuissent 
 
 cum est civitas iis data, aut, siqui 
 
 caelibes essent, cum iis quas postea 
 
 duxissent dum taxat singuli singulas. 
 a. d. iii idus Decembr. 
 15 Fausto Cornelio Sulla Felice, 
 
 L. Salvidieno Rufo Salviano, cos. 
 gregali 
 
 Spartico Diuzeni f. Dipscurto Besso. 
 
 Descriptum et recognitum ex tabula aenea 
 20 quae fixa est Romae in Capitolio aedis 
 
 Fidei populi Romani parte dexteriore. 
 
 {b) L. Mesti L. f. Aem(ilia) ftribu) Prisci, 
 
 Dyrrachini. 
 L. Nutri Venusti, Dyrra- 
 
 ^ chini. 
 
 C. Durrachini ' % Anthi, Dyrra- 
 
 .■S chini. 
 
 C. Sabini «. Nedymi, Dyrra- 
 
 •^ chini. 
 
 C. Corneli ■§ Ampliati, Dyr- 
 
 w rachini. 
 
 T. Pomponi Epaphroditi, 
 
 Dyrrachini. 
 N(umeri) Mini Hylae, Thessalonicen- 
 
 sis. 
 
 The Italian fleet was established by Augustus in the form 
 of two squadrons, the stations of which were at Ravenna and 
 
//. ROME AND ITALY. 99 
 
 Misenum (Suet. y^?/^. 49 : classcm Miscni ct alteram Ravcjmac 
 ad tutclam Siipcri ct Inferi maris conlocavit). Under him and 
 his immediate successors it was manned by Imperial slaves 
 and freedmen (e.g. C-I.L. ix. 41 : MalcJiio Caesar is trier ar- 
 chus), but by the time of Claudius, as No. 78 shows, and 
 probably owing to a reorganisation effected by him, free-born 
 subjects of the Empire {peregrini) coming mainly from the 
 provinces of the eastern Mediterranean had been admitted to 
 the service. The command held by an Imperial freedman 
 may be an arrangement peculiar to the squadron at Misenum 
 (cf Tac. Ann. 14. 3. 5 : [a. D. 59] Anicetus libertiis classi apnd 
 Misemim praefcctits), and perhaps to be explained by its im- 
 mediate relation to the Emperor as his personal guard when 
 on the coast of Campania (hence both fleets were known at a 
 later date as classes practoriae). By A. D. ^6 we hear of the 
 fleet at Ravenna being commanded by an cqiies (Tac. Ann. 13. 
 30. 2 : Clodins Quirinalis pracfectus rcmignni qui RavcJinae 
 haberentiir. Cf. C.I.L. v. ^'^^'^^ IV. 1244 where his career is 
 given), and after the time of Vespasian this is the rule for both. 
 
 Mommsen, Hermes, xvi. (1881), 463. 
 
 E. Ferrero, Oydtiiamente delle Ayinaie Rotnane. Turin, 1878. 
 
 Romanisation of the Alpine Tribes. The Civitas 
 given to the Anauni : AD. 46. 
 
 79- 
 
 C. I. L. V. 5050. On a bronze tablet found in 1869 at Cles in the Val di Non 
 (Anauni). Now at Trient. The date is March 15, a. d. 46. In the text as given 
 below the somewhat numerous errors of the original have been corrected In 
 1. 33 colledi is for allecti. 
 
 M. lunio Silano Q. Sulpicio Camerino cos. 
 
 idibus Martis Bais in praetorio edictum 
 Ti. Claudi Caesaris Augusti Germanici propositum fuit id 
 quod infra scriptum est. 
 5 Ti. Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, pout. 
 
 maxim., trib. potest., VI imp. XI, p. p., cos. designatus 
 nil, dicit: 
 
 H 2 
 
ICO II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 Cum ex veteribus controversis pendentibus aliquamdiu etiam 
 temporibus Ti. Caesaris patrui mei, ad quas ordinandas 
 Pinarium Apollinarem miserat, quae tantum modo 
 
 lo inter Comenses essent, quantum memoria refero, et 
 
 Bergaleos, isque primum apsentia pertinaci patrui mei, 
 deinde etiam Gai principatu quod ab eo non exigebatur 
 referre, non stulte quidem, neglexserit, et posteac 
 detu]erit Camurius Statutus ad me agros plerosque 
 
 15 et saltus mei iuris esse : in rem praesentem misi 
 
 Plantam lulium amicum et comitem meum qui 
 cum, adhibitis procuratoribus meis quique in alia 
 regione quique in vicinia erant, summa cura inqui- 
 sierit et cognoverit, cetera quidem ut mihi demons- 
 
 20 trata commentario facto ab ipso sunt, statuat pronun- 
 
 tietque ipsi permitto. 
 Quod ad condicionem Anaunorum et Tulliassium et Sinduno- 
 rum pertinet, quorum partem delator adtributam Triden- 
 tinis, partem ne adtributam quidem arguisse dicitur, 
 
 25 tam et si animadverto non nimium firmam id genus homi- 
 
 num habere civitatis Romanae originem : tamen cum longa 
 usurpatione in possessionem eius fuisse dicatur et ita 
 
 permix- 
 tum cum Tridentinis ut diduci ab is sine gravi splendidi 
 
 municipi 
 iniuria non possit, patior eos in eo iure, in quo esse se 
 existima- 
 
 3D verunt, permanere benificio meo, eo quidem libentius quod 
 
 plerique ex eo generehominum etiam militare in praetorio 
 meo dicuntur, quidam vero ordines quoque duxisse, 
 non nulli collect! in decurias Romae res iudicare. 
 Quod benificium is ita tribuo ut quaecumque tanquam 
 
 35 cives Romani gesserunt egeruntque aut inter se aut cum 
 
 Tridentinis alisve, rata esse iubeam, nominaque ea 
 quae habuerunt antea tanquam cives Romani, ita habere 
 is permittam. 
 
11. ROME AND ITALY. loi 
 
 It is the latter portion of this inscription (1. 22 : qiiod ad 
 condicionem. Anaunonim, &c.) which is most important for 
 historical purposes, but it is necessary to explain the circum- 
 stances under which the whole edict was issued. It has been 
 shown above (p. 38) how the principle of attribiitio was 
 applied to certain of the Alpine tribes partly in B. C. 89, partly 
 by Augustus. Among those so attached to neighbouring 
 municipia at the earlier date (they are not included in the list 
 of the Tropaea Alpium, No. 31, cf. Plin. H. N. 3. 13S) were 
 the tribes mentioned in the present document, and it appears 
 that the civilizing effects of the system were very marked in 
 their case. While it was the rule that the attribnti should be 
 a grade below the governing mnnicipinm in political rights 
 (hence after the Transpadane towns received Roman citizen- 
 ship from Caesar the Anauni, &c., probably became iiiris 
 Latini), the social connection of these tribes with Tridentum 
 became so close that the legal distinction between them be- 
 came practically obsolete, and individuals at least, acted as if 
 the loca attributa to which they belonged formed part of the 
 tcn'itoriuni of Tridentum and they themselves were citizens 
 of the iiiunicipium and consequently shared its full political 
 privileges (1. 31). This process of informal unification had an 
 interest for the department of the Fiscus, for though the 
 attribnti paid their local rates to the iminicipiwn (cf. C.I.L. 
 V. 532. 2. 12= W. 693 : [of the Carni and Catali in relation to 
 Tergeste] qui erant tantiini in reditu pecuniario) and were 
 therefore outside its sphere, it seems that portions of these 
 tribes had never been included in the original attributio (1. 24) 
 and consequently, as conquered territory, formed part of the 
 domain of Caesar and could be dealt with by the Imperial 
 officials. It was important therefore in view of the general 
 effacement of the original legal and territorial distinctions in 
 these parts, to ascertain clearly what belonged to the municipia 
 and what to Caesar. In the case of Comum an investigation 
 of the kind had been begun as far back as Tiberius (1. 7), but 
 
102 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 under Claudius the question was raised in the interest of the 
 Fiscus by an information laid by Camurius Statutus (II. 14, 
 1'^., and an official inquiry directed to be held by a special 
 commissioner assisted by the Procurators of the Imperial 
 domains in North Italy (11. i6-j8 the procurator Raetiae is 
 probably included. Mommsen, 1. c. inf.). Of the details of the 
 decision to which they came we are not informed (11. 18-21). 
 
 But in the course of the investigation of the question be- 
 tween the Fiscus and the mwiicipumi, it had been necessary 
 to inquire into the status of the tribes dependent on Triden- 
 tum, and the result had been to affirm the almost forgotten 
 fact that they were attribtiti and not cives ituuiicipii. That 
 fact did not affect their independence of the Fiscus, which 
 could only make good its claims in the case of those proved 
 to be not attrilniti at all ; but it still remained a question how 
 the persons who had acted on the false assumption that they 
 were citizens of Tridentum, were to be treated. Claudius 
 answers this by ratifying the assumed status and thereby 
 abolishing the political consequences of the attribntio. The 
 system therefore has here produced its full result, and the 
 Anauni who began their connection with Rome as a con- 
 quered tribe with the rights of peregrini, have become, first 
 by popular recognition, and then in the eye of the law, full 
 Roman citizens. 
 
 In the document itself the following points may be noticed. 
 The frequent use of the edictum by Claudius is noticed by 
 Suetonius {CI. 16 : wio die XX edicta proposuit). No. 82 is 
 another instance. 
 
 1. 2. practorimn is correctly used of any residence of the 
 Imperator, and hence it comes to mean the quarters of the 
 Guards who are always in attendance on him (1. 31). But the 
 use of the name here for the Imperial Villa at Baiae is cer- 
 tainly the beginning of the transition to its more general 
 meaning which was established before the end of the century 
 (Statins, Silv. i. 3. 25). Cf. also No. 92. 10. 
 
///. THE AERARIUM AND THE F ISC US. 103 
 
 11. II, 12. For similar reflections on his predecessors, cf. No. 
 72, and esp. in the letter to the praefectiis Aegypti about the 
 Jews given by Joscphus {Ajit. 19. 5. 2) : lia t&v TaCov KaLo-apo'i 
 ^povoctv Tov hia TTjv iroWijv airovoiav kul T:apacf)po(ruvr]v . . , TaTT€iv(o- 
 cravTos avTov^. 
 
 1. 16. Amicus and comes are both technical expressions, the 
 former implying merely the right of access to the presence 
 of the Emperor, while the comes is an amicus selected to 
 accompany the Emperor when he leaves Italy and receiving 
 a fixed viaticum while his attendance lasts. (Suet. Tib. 46). 
 Julius Planta had probably acted in this capacity during the 
 expedition of Claudius to Britain [St. R. ii. 834-836). 
 
 1. 31. The fact that natives of the districts round Triden- 
 tum served in the Guards shows that by the time of Claudius 
 they were no longer solely recruited from the places men- 
 tioned in Tacitus, Ann. 4. 5. 5- Henceforward the Guards were 
 distinguished by being a force of Italians. (For later exten- 
 sions, cf. Dio Cass. 74. 2. 4). For instances of Praetorians 
 from the Anauni^ cf. C. I. L. v. 5C71, 5072. 
 
 1. '>^'>^. Just as with the service in the Guards, so the qualifi- 
 cation for appearing in the album iudicnm was at this period 
 Italian birth. Cf. Plin. H. N. o^"^. 30 : (under Augustus) non- 
 diim provinciis ad Jioc mnmis admissis. Cf. Suet. CI. 16. 
 
 Mommsen, Hermes, iv. (1870), 99. 
 
 III. THE AERARIUM AND THE FISCUS. 
 
 Reform in the administration of the Aerarium : 
 A. D. 44. 
 
 80. 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 1403. From the city of Rome. The original is no longer in 
 existence. 1. i : Vol{tinia) {tribu). 
 
 t • ^^MITIO • T • F • VOL • DECIDIO 
 Hi V I R O • C A P I T A L I 
 
I04 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 electa a ti • clavdio • caesare 
 
 augnsTO ' GERMANICO • QVI • PRIMVj 
 5 qjmesTOR • PER • TRIENNIVM • CITRA 
 
 SOrteU ' PRAEESSET • AERARIO • SATVRNI 
 PRAETORl 
 
 8i. 
 
 C. I. L. vi. 916 (cf. St. R. ii. 558, note 3). Preserved by the Anonymus 
 Einsiedlensis (see No. 34), who saw it ' in Capitolio.' The date is a. d. 46. 
 1. 7 ; fac'\iendum) curiavit). 
 
 TI • CLAVDIVS • DRVSI • F • CAESAR • AVG 
 
 GERMANICVS • PONTIF • MAX 
 
 TRIE • POTEST • V • COS • III • DESIG • IIII • IMP • X • P • P 
 
 EX • S • C 
 
 5 per C • CALPETANVM • RANTIVM • SEDATVM • METRONIVM 
 
 M • PETRONIVM • LVRCONEM • T • SATRIVM • DECIANVM 
 
 CVRATOR^S • TABVLARIORVM • PVBLICORVM • FAC • CVR 
 
 The changes which had taken place in the administration of 
 the Aerarium from the foundation of the Principate up to 
 A. D. ^6 are summarized by Tacitus, Ann. 13. 39. Claudius 
 though not the author of the form which it finally received, 
 was nevertheless responsible for the innovation which was 
 decisive for placing the control in the hands of the Emperor. 
 It is true that from the first the resources of the Aerarium 
 must practically have been as much at the Emperor's disposal 
 as those of the Fiscus (Dio Cass. ^'^. 16 : Ao'yw \viv yap to, 
 SrjfxoVta aTTo tS>v iKeivov aTreneKpLTO, ^py<o be koL ravra irpos Tr}V 
 yvcoixrjv avTov avr\\i<TKeTo), but in dealing with its administration 
 Augustus did not alter the nature of the Republican system 
 which he found: he only attempted to improve its manage- 
 ment by substituting for the Quaestors, first (b. c. 28) two 
 praefecii of praetorian rank chosen annually by the Senate 
 (Dio Cass. ^'^. 2), and afterwards (B.C. 23) two of the acting 
 Praetors chosen by lot (Dio Cass. ^'^. 32. 2). Tacitus (1. c.) 
 
in. THE AERARIUM AND THE F ISC US. 105 
 
 gives as a reason for the latter change, anihitn sitjfragioTiim 
 suspecto. It had the additional merit of bringing processes 
 between the Aerarium and private individuals, hitherto de- 
 cided by the Treasury officials, within the ordinary jurisdic- 
 tion of the Praetors [St. R. ii. 558). By the time of Claudius 
 the working of this system had become unsatisfactory, for it 
 was necessary in A. D. 42 to appoint a commission of three 
 ex-Praetors to recover the arrears due to the Treasury (Dio 
 Cass. 60. 10, 4, cf. 3), and in A. D. 44 the administration was 
 handed over to two quaestores aerarii nominated by the 
 Emperor and serving for three years (No. 80, Dio Cass. 60. 
 24). Plnally the same reasons which had originally produced 
 the reform of Augustus led Nero in A. D. 56 to substitute for 
 the Quaestors, officials of higher standing and greater ex- 
 perience. Tac. Ann. 13. 29. 1 : dcrrai robnr aetatis euin pri- 
 inuin magistratnni capesscntibns. igitnr Nero praetnra per- 
 f?{nctos et cxpcrientia probatos delegit. The position of these 
 praefecti is to be compared with that of the praefectns annonae 
 (see p. 31), and marks the final stage in which the Emperor 
 has the actual control of the Aerarium and administers it 
 through his nominees. It is significant that on the fall of 
 Nero the praetores aerarii were temporarily restored (Tac. 
 Hist. 4. 9 : [a. d. 69] nam tnm a praetoribtis tractabat?ir 
 aerariiivi). 
 
 The public records, the care of which belonged to the de- 
 partment of the Aerarium, had in the time of Tiberius fallen 
 into such disorder, that a commission of three curatores 
 tabular iornni piiblicornm (sometimes tabularnni publicar7ini : 
 C. I. L. X. 5182) was appointed in A.D. 16 to repair the 
 damage and losses which had taken place (Dio Cass. 57. 16. 
 2). No. 81, which probably refers to some building connected 
 with the preseiA^ation of the archives, shows that it was still in 
 existence in A. D. 46. 
 
io6 IL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 The Vehiculatio transferred to the Fiscus. 
 82. 
 
 C / L. iii. Siippl. 7251. Found at Piali, on the site of Tegea in Arcadia. 
 In 1. 7 civitatiwn appears to be a mistake for civitates. Notice the use of b for v 
 in lebare (no doubt due to a Greek copyist or stone-cutter). It does not appear 
 generally till the end of the second century (cf. C. I. L. iii. Siippl. p. 1309). 
 
 The lower part of the inscription is illegible. The date is a. d. 49-50. 
 
 Ti • CLAVDIVS • CAESAR • AVG 
 Germ ANICVS • PONTIFMAX 
 TRIB-POTEST-VIIII- IMP • XVI • P • P • 
 DIGIT • 
 
 5 CVW • ET • COLONIAS • ET • MVNICIPIA • NON • SOLVM 
 ITA//«E • VERVM • ETIAM • PROVINCIARVM • ITEM • 
 CIVITA//VM • CVIVSQVE • PROVINCIAE • LEBARE ONERIBVj- 
 VEHtai/orYM PRAEBENDORVM • SAEPE • TEMptaviSSEM 
 eT ' Cum safis mvlta • REMEDIA . INVENISSE • MzM viderer 
 
 10 pOTWit /r<rMEN • NEQVITIAE HOMINVM iiou satisper ea ocairri 
 
 The expense of providing horses and vehicles for the 
 Imperial despatch service established by Augustus (Suet. Aug. 
 49), originally fell both in Italy and the provinces on the 
 communities, whether Roman (I. 5 : colonias et iminicipid) or 
 non-Roman (1. 7 : civitates), through which the roads passed. 
 We gather from the fragment of this edict, that Claudius in 
 some way remedied this state of things, probably by trans- 
 ferring the burden partly or wholly to the Fiscus. No other 
 references to this reform have reached us, and there must have 
 been a return to the old arrangement in the time of Nero 
 (Plut. Galba, 8 [a. D. 69] : tQiv b' vticitiov ot/ceVas brjixocrLovs irpo- 
 X^LpLo-ajxevoiv TO. boyixaTa KOixL^ovra^ rw avTOKpdropt koI to. KaXov- 
 [X€va hn:k(a\xaTa (je(n]ixa(rp.h'a bovTcov a yrcopt^oires ol Kara ttoXlv 
 apx^ovres iv tols t5)V d)(riixaTU)v d/xoi/3ats k'niTa\vvov(TL ra<i Ttpo- 
 'nop.-nas tQ)v ypaixiJ.aTr](f)6p(t)v). It was not until Nerva that Italy 
 was finally relieved of the burden (Cohen, ii. p. 13, No. 143. 
 
IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 107 
 
 Eckhel, vi. 408, vcJiiculatione Italiae reinissa), and tlic Empire 
 generally not before Severus ( Vita Severi, 14. 2 : vchiadarhim 
 vniiius a privatis ad fiscinn tradjixii). The earliest evidence 
 for the Imperial postal department {.praefcctus vehiculoruni, 
 &-'c.) belongs to a later period than this inscription (end of 
 first centur}'). 
 
 Hirschfcld, Vcrivallintgsgcscliiclife, 98 sqq. 
 
 IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 
 Recall of Germanicus : A. D. 17. The Two Germanies. 
 
 83. 
 
 C. /. Rh. 649. Altar found at the north end of the bridge over the Vinxlbach, 
 on the left bank of the Rhine between Andernach and Sinzig. Now at Brussels. 
 
 FINIBVS • ET 
 
 GENI • LOCI 
 
 ET • 
 
 I • • M • MILIT 
 
 LEG 
 
 • XXX • V • V 
 
 M • 
 
 M A S S I ^: N I 
 
 VS 
 
 • SECVN DVS 
 
 ET • 
 
 L • AVRELIVS 
 
 
 DOSSO 
 
 V • 
 
 S • L • M 
 
 Finibus, ct Genio loci, et I{ovi) o{ptinio) in{axii/io), viilit[cs) 
 leg{ionis) xxx Uylpiae) V{ictricis) M. Massiaeniiis Seamdus et 
 L. Aurclitis Dosso viotiivi) s[olvcrH!it) l{ibentcs) in{critd). 
 
 84. 
 
 C. /. Rh. 650. From the south end of the same bridge. Now at Liege. 
 
 I • O • M 
 ET • GENIO • LOCI 
 IVNONI • REGINAE 
 
 TERTINIVS 
 S SEVERVS 
 
io8 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 MIL • LEG • VIII • AVG 
 
 15 • F • COS • EX • VOTO 
 
 P • V • S • L • L • M 
 
 I{ovi) o[ptiind) in{aximo), et Genio loci, lunoni Regbiae, Ter- 
 t'uiius Scvcrus mil[cs) lcg[ionis) viii Aiig{tistae) b[cnc)f{iciarins) 
 co{ii)s{tdaris) ex voto p{psiiit) v{pttim) s{olvens) l{ibe?is) l{aetiis) 
 in{erito). 
 
 These altars, erected by soldiers stationed at the boun- 
 dary [fijiibiis No. 83) between Upper and Lower Germany, 
 are considerably later than the time of Tiberius {constdm'is 
 does not appear as the title of Imperial legati of the first 
 class before the second century), but they mark the divi- 
 sion of the Rhine frontier between the two commands 
 known as Upper and Lower Germany, which dates in its 
 settled form from his reign. At first the two Germanics 
 were not provinces proper but only a military frontier, 
 and the justification for their existence was, partly the 
 fact that the original province of Germany (before A.D. 9) 
 included the German zone on the left bank of the Rhine 
 (Caes. B. G. i. 31) and had its capital there (the ara Ubi- 
 ontin, Tac. Ann. i. 57. 2), partly the necessity of creating 
 for the consular legati of two of the most important frontier 
 armies of the Empire, spheres of action which should be in- 
 dependent of the praetorian legatus of Belgica to whose 
 province they geographically belonged. Hence all through 
 the first century the two commanders are officially called 
 legahis exercitus siiperioris, leg. exercittis inferioris, not legati 
 provinciae (cf. the legatus in Africa, p. 130) although their 
 spheres may be generally spoken of as provinciae (cf. Tac. 
 Ann. 13. ^2)' ^'- Paulimis Pompeiiis ct L. Vetus ea tempestate 
 exercihii praeerant, and notice in 4 : alienae provinciae. 
 Plin. H. N. 34. 2 : \aes\ nnper etiam in Germania provincia 
 repertnm. Tacitus sometimes makes use of the shortened 
 forms, e. g. y^;/;^ 3. 41. 3 : inferioris Germaniae legatns \ 4. 
 
IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 109 
 
 73 : infcrioris Gerviaiiiae pro practorc). The division of the 
 Rhine army into Upper and Lower had taken place before 
 the death of Augustus, and while the government of Gaul 
 and the command of the German legions were concentrated 
 in one hand (Tac. A}in. 1. 31. 2) ; but it was not till after the 
 recall of Germanicus in A. D. 17 that the legati attained the 
 position which they henceforward hold. 
 
 Mommsen, Provinces, i. 119, note 2. 
 
 The Roman Occupation of Frisia. 
 
 85. 
 
 Votive inscription found in 1888, near Leeuvvarden in Friesland, and now in 
 the Museum there. It is the only inscription, and one of the very few Roman 
 remains which have been discovered in this part of Holland. 
 
 Hludana, the German hearth-goddess HloSyn (Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, 
 English translation, i. p. 256), was already known from three inscriptions of the 
 lower Rhine (C. /. Rh. 106, 150, Bonner J ahrbiich, 50, 184). Above the inscrip- 
 tion are the remains of a seated figure of the goddess. 1. 4 : v^otum) s'^olveriinf) 
 KJbentes) ni.erito). 
 
 DEAE . HLVDANAE 
 
 CONDVCTORES 
 
 PISCATVS • MANCIP^ 
 
 Q • VALERIO • SECV 
 
 NDO • V • S • L • M 
 
 We see here one of the societates ol piiblicaiii (Tac. Ann. 
 4. 6. 4) with its manager or director (Festus, p. 151 : manceps 
 dicitnr qui quid a popnlo emit condncitve, qjiia viann snblata 
 significat se aiictorcm emptionis esse), working the fisheries in 
 Frisia. Not only the soil of countries in which the Roman 
 people was sovereign belonged to the Roman State, but also 
 the rivers, lakes, and shores (for the latter cf Celsus, Digest. 
 43. 8. 3 : litora in quae popnlns Roniamis iniperitim Jiabet 
 popnli Romani esse arbitror). Hence the fisheries were a 
 regular source of revenue (Servius, ad Georg. 2. ]6i : Avermis 
 et Litcrinus . . . olim propter copiani pisciiim vectigalia magna 
 
no IL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 pracstabant, cf. Polyb. 6. 17. 2). At the date of this inscription 
 therefore the Frisii must have been regarded as subjects, 
 which was hardly the case during the first period of their 
 connection with Rome (after B. c. 12 when Drusus rov^ fJ^pet- 
 (Tiofs ojKetwo-aro, Dio Cass. 54. 32. 2) when their position was 
 probably analogous to that of the Batavi (Tac. Hist. 5. 25. 4), 
 though they were less independent as being governed by a 
 praefcctiis and paying a tribute of hides in nsiis viilitares 
 (Tac. A7in. 4. 72. 2). After their revolt in A. D. 28 (Tac. 1. c.) 
 they were independent till A D. 47 when they submitted to 
 Corbulo and were apparently reduced to the condition of 
 subjects (Tac. Ann. 11. 19. 2: idem scnatnm, inagistraius, 
 leges inipostiit. ac ne iussa cxiiercnt praesidiiim ininmnivit). 
 It is true that almost immediately after, Claudius ordered the 
 withdrawal of all the garrisons from the right bank of the 
 Rhine (Tac. Ann. 11. 19. 7), but Frisia must have remained 
 Roman territory, for we find soldiers for the Roman army 
 levied there down to a comparatively late period {C. I. L. iii. 
 p. 866 cohors I Ffisiavoimm in Diploma of A. D. 105, p. 873 
 of A. D. 124. Notitia Dignitatum, 40. 36). It is possible that 
 the part of Friesland in which this inscription was found may 
 have been regarded as within the delta of the Rhine (Plin. 
 H.N. 4. 101 : iji RJieno ipso . . . nobilissiina Batavornm insula 
 et Cannenefatnin, et aliae Frisiomm . . . q?iae stermintur inter 
 Helium ac Flevum), but Tacitus calls them a transrJicnanus 
 populus [Ann. 4. 72, cf. Germ. 34: \Frisii'\ usque ad Oceanum 
 Rheno praetexuntui^), and this w^as probably one of the cases 
 where the military did not coincide with the actual frontier 
 of the Empire (cf. Mommsen, Prov. \. 126). 
 
 C. Zangemeister, Korvcspondcnzblatt der Westdeittschen Zeitschrift, 1889. Jan. 
 col. 2. 
 
 P. U. Boissevain, Mnemosytte, xvi. (1888), 439. 
 
/ V. THE FR ON TIERS A ND PR O VINCES. j 1 1 
 
 The Conquest of Britain. 
 86. 
 
 C. I. L. vi, 920. Inscriptions from a triumphal arch of Claudius at Rome, 
 erected in a. d. 51-52. The fragments were found near the line of the Via Flaminia, 
 together with a series of inscriptions in honour of members of the Imperial 
 family (C. /. L. vi. 921 = W. Qggb-f). Germanicus, Antonia Augusta, the Empress 
 Agrippina, Nero, Octavia). Probably therefore the arch was of the same type 
 as that of Ticinum (No. 34), and crowned by statues of Claudius and his 
 immediate relations. 
 
 T I • C L A Ydio drnsi f. caiSARl 
 
 A V G W s to g e r m a n i C O 
 
 P O N T I F I C z maximo trib. potcsTKY • XI 
 COS • V- I M/. xxii^), patri paTlWM 
 5 SENATVS-P Opulusqne • ^Omamis ^/VOD 
 
 REGES • 'Q'RlTanniai XI dcvictos svic 
 VLLA . lACTVRaindeditioneniacccpa'it 
 GENTESQVE • ^.ttrbcxras trans oceaimm 
 prImvs • IN T>\Q\07icni poptdi romani rcdcgerit 
 
 87. 
 
 Cohen, i. p. 252, No. 17. Eckhel, vi. 240. Aureus of a. d 46. 
 
 Obv. TI. CLAVD. CAESAR AVG. P. M. TR. P. VI IMP. XI, 
 
 Head of Claudius. 
 Rev. Triumphal arch on which is inscribed : DE BRITANN(z>). 
 
 This inscription belongs to the triumphal arch erected at 
 Rome to commemorate the expedition of Claudius to Britain 
 in A. D. 43. Dio Cass. 60. 22 : a\//-t8as Tpo7Tai,o(f)6povs, ti]v fxkv 
 kv ry TToKeL ti]v be ev tt] TaXaTia, odev e? ti)V BperravLav i^avaxdels 
 k-nepamdr], yeveadat i-^rjcpiaavTo. The coin No. 87, which illus- 
 trates the same event, represents an arch of a different type, 
 and is some years earlier than the structure to which No. 86 
 belonged which was not completed before A.D. 51. By that 
 time Caratacus has been made a prisoner. His brothers /// 
 dcditionem accepti (Tac. Ann. 12. 35. 7) are no doubt in- 
 
J 12 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 eluded among the XI rcgcs. The conjectural restoration trans 
 Oceamiin in 1. 8 is made probable by the emphasis which was 
 laid at the time on this aspect of the expedition (Suet. Cl.i']: 
 navalcm coronamfastigio Palatinae dovms hixta civicani fixit, 
 traiecti ct quasi doniiti Occani insigne). 
 
 The conquest of Britain was the first important departure 
 from the policy laid down by Augustus coercendi intra ter- 
 minos imperii (Tac. Ann. i. ii. 7)> a policy largely dictated 
 by financial considerations (cf Strabo, 2. 5. 8, p. 115, 4. 5. 3, 
 p. 200 : Tov\a)(i(TTOv [ikv yap kvbs Tayixaros Xpj]Coi, hv koL t7nrt/cou 
 Tivos). As such it proportionately impressed the Empire at 
 large, and we have an indication of the interest aroused by 
 the event in the fact that about the same time an arch 
 (probably a copy of the one at Rome) was erected at Cyzicus 
 in honour of Claudius as devi\ctori regum Xr\ Britan?nae. 
 C. I. L. iii. Sjippl. 7061, vi. p. 841. 
 
 Mommsen, Provinces, ch. v. and esp. ch. v. on the Conquest of Britain in the 
 Introduction to vol. ii. of Mr. Furneaux's Tacitus. 
 
 Roads in Dalmatia. 
 88. 
 
 C. I. L. iii. 3198. Siippl. 10156. On two fragments built into the cathedral 
 at Spalato. The date is a.d. 16-17. 
 
 {a) ii. <:AESAR • dIvi • AVGVSTi • F 
 
 aUgVSTVS ' IMP • PONT • MAX • 
 
 trib. POTEST • XIIX • COS • n • 
 
 via7n A COLONIA saloniTan^ 
 
 WVNIT virT 
 
 [b) et idem viam"? 
 
 mimlT AD SZmiMYM montem dItionvm 
 VLCIRVM PER MILLIA PASSVVM 
 
 A-SALONlSLXXVIID stC 
 
 P . DOLABELLA LEG PRO 
 
 PR 
 
TV. THE FRONTTERS AND PROVTNCES. 113 
 89. 
 
 C. I. L. iii. 3201. Stippl. 10159. In the same place as the last. The date is 
 A. D. 19-20. In 1. 4 the beginning of the name of the castellum may be Lip. or 
 Lib. In II. 7, 8, the highly probable suggestions of Bulie mentioned in C.I. L. 
 iii. Suppl. have been adopted. 
 
 tTAESAR • DIVI • AVGVSTI • F 
 
 ««GVSTVS • IMP • PONTiF • MAX 
 
 TRIB • POTEST • XXI • ^OS ill 
 
 VIAM-A • SALONiS AD HE(?) ^ASTEL 
 
 5 DAESITIATIVM PER ml. passYYM 
 
 cLvi • MVNIT 
 
 eT • Idem • viam ad BAsanU{?)^/(ME^ 
 
 QVOD DiviDiT Bisttiates a DitiojilBYS 
 
 A • SALON Is • MYNitper mt/lia pasSYYM 
 
 10 cLviii 
 
 On the suppression of the general rising in Illyricum (a. d. 
 6-9) the province was divided, and the southern portion or 
 Dalmatia, the official title of which before the Flavian period 
 seems to have been Illyricum Superius (compare C. I. L. iii. 
 1 741 = [F. 1 1 26 in honour of Dolabella, the legatus of No. 88, by 
 the civitatcs siiperioris provinciae Hillyrici, with 4013, under 
 Domitian, the earliest instance in an inscription o{ legatus pro 
 praetore p7-ovi7iciae Delmatiac), although not a frontier pro- 
 vince, received, like Hispania Citerior and for the same 
 reason, a garrison of two legions (Tac. Ann. 4. 5. 5) num- 
 bered VII and XI. For the natural difficulties which stood 
 in the way of the spread of Roman civilisation in the interior, 
 see Mommsen, Provinces, i. 203. Nevertheless the submission 
 of the country was so far secured, that before A. D. 66 the 
 garrison was reduced to one legion (Josephus, B. J. 2. 16. 4: 
 AaXfxaTai . . . vvv ov^ ^</>' ^vi. Tayfj.aTL ' Pco/iatcoi' rjavx^cav ayovatv ; 
 The Seventh Legion was sent to Mocsia), and under Ves- 
 pasian dispensed with altogether. To this end the action of 
 Tiberius in carrying the roads, to which Nos. 88 and 89 refer, 
 into the uncivilised eastern districts must have contributed 
 
 I 
 
114 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 (compare his similar activity in the North- West of Spain). It 
 will be noticed that the latter are still in the tribal stage of 
 organisation, with castclla as centres of the gcntcs or civitates 
 (No. H9. 4). The localities mentioned cannot be identified with 
 certainty, but it is clear from the distances that the roads 
 penetrated to the regions bordering on Moesia, important for 
 their mines. 
 
 Archaeologia, 49. (1885), A. J. Evans, Antiquarian Researches in Illyricunt, 
 esp. pp. 1-14. 
 
 Moesia under Tiberius. 
 
 go- 
 
 C. I. L. V. 1838. On a bronze tablet found at Zuglio (lulium Carnicum), and now 
 in the Museum at Cividale. Apparently C. Baebius Atticus became a magistrate 
 in his native town (lulium Carnicum belonged to the Claudian tribe), and a 
 statue was erected to him there (of. analogous case, No. 100) by one of the com- 
 munities subject to him as Procurator of Noricum. After passing from the post 
 of highest centurion to the equestrian service he receives a second time the 
 rank of primus pilus on the conclusion of the first part of that career (the 
 niilitiac equestrcs) in order that before proceeding to the higher part (the 
 procuratclae, &c. 1 he may obtain the advantages (esp. pecuniary) which belonged 
 to the first centurion on his discharge (Mommsen on C. I L. v. 867 ; and cf. 
 H. Karbe, Disseii. Halenses, iv. 4i8\ For the praeniia cf. Suet. Cal. 44 : plerisque 
 centurionum . . . prinios pilos adeniit . . . comtnoda cmeriiae militiae ad sesce)itorimi 
 milium summam recidit. 
 
 C . BAEBIO • P • F • CLA 
 ATTICO 
 
 nVIR • I • d ' PRIMOPIL 
 LEG • V • MACEDONIC • PRAEF 
 5 C/VITATIVM • MOESIAE • ET 
 
 TREBALLIA^ • /rrtEF • <:zVITAT 
 IN • ALPIB • MARITVMIS • Tr • MIL • COH 
 Vm • PR • PRIMOPIL • ITER • PROCVRATOR 
 TI • CLAVDI • CAESARIS • AVG • GERMANICI 
 10 IN NORICO 
 
 CIVITAS 
 
 SAEVATVM • ET • LAIANCORVM 
 C. Baehio P. f. Cla{udia) {tribal) Attico, II vir{o) i{ure) 
 
/ V. THE FR ON TIERS AND PRO VINCES. 1 1 5 
 
 \d{icutido)\ priinopil{p) leg{ionis) V Macedonic{ae), praef{ccto) 
 c\{\vitatiuvt Moesiae et Treballia\e\, \pra\cf[ectd) \c{\vitat[m}n) 
 in Alpib{ns) Marittimis, t\i'[ibiino)\ inil{itiim) coJi{ortis) VIII 
 pr[ae/oriae), priuiopilip) itci-[uin), proairator{i) Ti. Claiidi 
 Caesar is A7ig{iisti) Gcrnianici in Norico, civitas Saevatum et 
 Laiancorum. 
 
 91. 
 
 C /. L. iii. 1698. One of three similar inscriptions cut in the rock by the side 
 of the Roman road near Boljetin in Servia, on the south bank of the Danube, 
 close to the Iron Gates, The date is a. d. 33-34. 
 
 TI . CAESARE • AVG F 
 
 AVGVSTO • IMPERATOR 
 
 PONT MAX • TR • POT • XXXV 
 LEG • Im • SCYt • LEG • V MACED 
 
 Before the time of Claudius the frontier of the lower 
 Dan-ube was divided between the province of Moesia and 
 the kingdom of Thrace. For the latter, see No. 92. Moesia 
 was conquered as early as B.C. 29 (Dio Cass. 51. 23-27). 
 The first mention of a legatus is in A. D. 6, Dio Cass. ^^. 29. 
 3 ; but No. 90 is an indication that in the time of Tiberius 
 (under whom the praefectura of 11. 4-6 would probably come) 
 the organisation of the province was still in the rudimentary 
 stage and that it was necessary for special reasons to place 
 these native communities within the province under a prae- 
 fectus. Cf. p. 39, for similar cases, to which may be added 
 C. I. L. ix. 2564: . . . Marcelli [centiirionis^ leg. XI Cl\aud. 
 pj'laef. civitatis Maeze\iorm}{\. 5363 : L. Volcacio Primo 
 pracf. Coh. I Noricor. in Pann{pnia), praef. ripac Dann^ii ct 
 civitatinm diiar{tini) Boior{nni) et Azalio7-{iivi). No. 91 relates 
 to the construction of the military road which connected the 
 stations along the right bank of the Danube. The head- 
 quarters of the two legions (IV Scythica, V Macedonica, 1. 4) 
 which then formed the garrison of the province are unknown. 
 
 Mommsen, Provinces, i. 213 and note. 
 I 2 
 
ii6 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 The Province of Thrace under Claudius and Nero. 
 
 92. 
 
 C. I. L. iii. 6123. Found in a village at the foot of the southern slope of the 
 Haemus, north of Philippopolis. The date is a. d. 61. In the first line the name 
 of Nero seems to have been erased after his death. 
 
 n e r o c I a 7i d i 7i s 
 
 DIVI • CLAVDI • F 
 GERM • CAESARIS • N • 
 TI • CAESARIS • AVG • 
 5 FRON ■ DIVI • AVG • ABN 
 
 CAESAR • AVG • GERM 
 PONTIF • MAX • TRIE • POT 
 
 vm • IMP • vTn • COS • iiii 
 
 P • P 
 10 TABERNAS • ET • PRAETORIA 
 
 PER • VIAS • MILITARES 
 FIERI • IVSSIT • PER 
 TI • ZVLIVM • ZVSTVM • PROC 
 PROVINCIAE • THRAC 
 
 The task of defending the lower Danube frontier was 
 originally divided between the governor of the province of 
 Moesia for the western part, and the vassal princes of Thrace 
 for the eastern (cf Tac. Ann. 2. 6^. 5 : [R/icscnports] bellnin 
 adversus Bastarnas Scythasqiie praetendens 7iovis pedituin et 
 equitmn copiis sese firmabat). After Claudius, on the occasion 
 of the murder of the last king Rhoemetalces in A. D. 46, had 
 completed the process of annexation begun by Tiberius in 
 A. D. 19 (Tac. Ann. 2. 67. 4), Thrace was constituted as a 
 province of the second class under a Procurator (1. 13). Ap- 
 parently soon after, a system of military roads was laid out 
 (1. 11), mainly no doubt with a view to the consolidation of 
 Roman rule among a people which had made desperate 
 efforts for independence (Tac. Ann. 3. 38. 4 sqq., 4. 46, Syn- 
 
/ V. THE FR ON TIERS AND PRO VINCES. 1 1 7 
 
 cellus, p. 631, ed. Boim: KAavSto? . . . Ke'Arous koX Bperari^ows 
 OTrAois ivbpeLcas {niriy6.y€T0, 6/xoia)S Kol QpqKas, avaipeO^vros avTutv 
 Tov /Sao-iAecos 'PDju?;raAKou vtto r?Js iStas yaixeTrjs. The latter war 
 is no doubt referred to by Tacitus, A;i;i. 12. 63. 3, where he 
 speaks of the people of Byzantium in A. D. ^^ as Thraecio 
 . . . del/o recens fcssos. C. I. L. ii. 3272, quoted on p. 1 1 9, belongs 
 to this time). No. 92 relates to the completion of this work 
 under Nero by the erection of resting-places for ordinary 
 soldiers, &c. {tahernae) as well as for State officials [praetoria\ 
 and points generally to a more settled state of things. Cer- 
 tainly shortly after this date a comparatively small force was 
 sufficient to preserve order in the country. (Josephus, B. J. 
 2. 16. 4: [speech of Agrippa in A. D. 66] rt h\ QpaKes ; . . . . 
 ov)(^L 8to-)(tAtots 'Pwjuatoji' vTraKovovat (ppovpols ;) It must be 
 remembered however that the legions of Moesia were close 
 at hand. For the relation of Thrace to the superior province 
 cf. Tac. Hist. i. it. 3 : Thraecia et quae aliae procuratoribus 
 cokibeiitur, lit aiiqtie exei'citid vicinae ^ ita in favorent attt odium 
 contactii valentiomvi agebantiir. 
 
 Mommsen, Provinces, i. 209 sqq. esp. 212. 
 Mommsen in Ephemeris Epigraphica, ii. 256-258. 
 
 Roman Rule beyond the Danube luider Nero. 
 
 93- 
 
 C. I. L. xiv. 3608. On the mausoleum of the Plautii which stands by the side 
 of the Via Tiburtina near the bridge over the Aiiio. Various grammatical errors 
 in the original have been corrected in the text here given. 
 
 Ti. Plautio M. f. Ani(ensi) (tribu) 
 Silvano Aeliano, 
 pontif(ici), sodali Aug(ustali), 
 III vir(o) a(uro) a(rgento) a(ere) f(lando) f(eriundo), q(uaestori) 
 Ti. Caesaris, 
 5 legat(o) leg(ionis) V in Germania, 
 
 pr(aetori) urb(ano), legat(o) et comiti Claud(ii) 
 
ii8 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 Caesaris in Brittannia, consuli, 
 
 procos. Asiae, lcgat(o) pro praet(ore) Moesiae, 
 In qua plura quam centum mill(ia) 
 10 ex numero Transdanuvianor(um) 
 
 ad praestanda tributa cum coniugib(us) 
 
 ac liberis et principibus aut regibus suis 
 
 transduxit. Motum orientem Sarmatar(um) 
 
 compressit, quamvis partem magnam exercitus 
 15 ad expeditionem in Armeniam misisset. 
 
 Ignotos ante aut infensos p(opulo) R(omano) reges signa 
 
 Romana adoraturos in ripam quam tuebatur 
 
 perduxit. Regibus Bastarnarum et 
 
 Rhoxolanorum filios, Dacorum fratres 
 20 captos aut hostibus ereptos remisit ; ab 
 
 aliquis eorum opsides accepit ; per quae pacem 
 
 provinciae et confirmavit et protulit ; 
 
 Scytharum quoque rege a Cherronensi, 
 
 quae est ultra Borustenen, opsidione summoto. 
 25 Primus ex ea provincia magno tritici modo 
 
 annonam p(opuli) R(omani) adlevavit. Hunc legatum in 
 
 Hispaniam ad praefectur(am) urbis remissum 
 
 senatus in praefectura triumphalibus 
 
 ornamentis honoravit, auctore imp. 
 30 Caesare Augusto Vespasiano, verbis ex 
 
 oratione eius q(uae) i(nfra) s(cripta) s(unt) : 
 Moesiae ita praefuit, ut non debuerit in 
 
 me differri honor triumphalium eius 
 
 ornamentorum ; nisi quod latior ei 
 35 contigit mora titulus praefecto urbis. 
 
 Hunc in eadem praefectura urbis imp. Caesar 
 
 Aug. Vespasianus iterum co(n)s(ulem) fecit. 
 
 The principal fact which we learn from the somewhat con- 
 fused statements of this inscription, is the extension of Roman 
 rule over the northern shores of the Black Sea which took 
 
/ V. THE FR ON TIERS AND PRO I 'INCES. 1 1 9 
 
 place under Nero. The various operations recorded are given 
 in geographical (and therefore not necessarily chronological) 
 order from West to East, the Sarmatae (1. 13) affecting rather 
 the middle Danube (cf. the locality of the Suebo-Sarmatian 
 war of Domitian in which the lazyges in the region of the 
 Theiss took part ; Dio Cass. 67. 5. 2), while the Bastarnae 
 and Rhoxolani (1. 18) belong to the district north-west of the 
 Black Sea. "The last part of the narrative (1. 23) refers to 
 the Tauric Chersonnese, where the free Greek city Heraclea 
 Chersonesus (Sebastopol) had it seems been besieged by the 
 Scythians. The Roman interference here referred to must 
 have resulted in a Romcui occupation, for in A. D. 66 the 
 Crimea and the neighbouring parts were regarded as a subject 
 country and held by a Roman garrison (speech of Agrippa 
 in Josephus, B. y. 2. 16. 4 : tL Set Xiyeiv ... to tow Tavpoiv 
 (pvkov, BocriTOfjavovs re koI TrepioLKa tov YIovtov Kal rys MatwrtSo? 
 eOvT] vvv Vi Tpi(Tyj.\ioi^ OTrXtTaLS VTroTcia-creTai, Kcd rea-orapaKOVTa 
 vijes p^aKpal ti]v irplv aiTkcoTov kul aypiav €lpr]revoV(TL Oakacraav). 
 It was in A. D. 63 that Nero deposed Cotys and annexed the 
 client kingdom of the Bosporus (in that year its coins become 
 purely Imperial and omit all reference to the native rulers ; 
 Sallet, ZcitscJirift f. Nnmismatik^ iv. (1877), 304), and this 
 probably settles the date of the expedition of Plautius Sil- 
 vanus, for, as has been shown by Domaszewski (1. c. infr.), 
 the statement about the reduction of the army of Moesia in 
 1. 14 refers to the transference of the Fifth Legion to the East 
 about A. D. 62 (Tac. Ann. 15. 6. 5 : qtiae reccns e Moesis excita 
 crai) whither it had been preceded by the other legion of 
 Moesia in A. D. 55 (Tac. Ann. 13. 7), so that the repulse of 
 the Sarmatians cannot have taken place before that year and 
 was carried out, together with the occupation of the Crimea, 
 by means of the Eighth Legion which had been moved to 
 Moesia at the time of the conquest of Thrace in A. D. 46, and 
 remained there till the end of Nero's reign [C. I. L. ii. 3272 = 
 W. 1626 a: [Q. Cor\nciio Valcriano . . . praef{ecto) vcxillari- 
 
120 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 oruni in Trac/iia X V \a. lcg[ione) II II Scythica (?) a legiione) 
 V Macc\donica a legiione) VIII Angnsta &^c. staUiis coroni\s 
 donato, (S-r.]. Mommsen, Eph. Epigj'. ii. 259, note 2. Doma- 
 szewski, 1. c. infr. p. 211. Hence the objection that in A. D. 62 
 not a part but the whole of the Moesian army had been sent 
 away falls to the ground. Cf. W. 1. p. 369, H, Dessau on 
 C. I. L. xiv. 3608). The fact that the Roman era of the 
 city of Tyra began in A. D. 57 [C. I. L. iii. 781, 1. 44. Bruns, 
 Pontes., p. 230) must have some relation to these events, and 
 may show that the submission of the Bastamae (11. 18-22) 
 took place at that time, and the advance beyond the Borys- 
 thenes about five years later. Plautius probably became 
 Proconsul of Asia (1. 8) in succession to lunius Silanus who 
 died during his tenure of that province in A. D, 54 (Tac. Ann. 
 13. 1), and would in that case have entered on his command 
 in Moesia in A. D. ^^. 
 
 H. Dessau in C /. L. xiv. 394. 
 
 A. V. Domaszewski, Die Dislocation des romischen Hceres in Jahre 66 n. Chr., 
 Rheinisches Museum, xlvii. (1892), 208-213. 
 
 Growth of To\\rns beside the Frontier Camps. 
 The Canabae. 
 
 94. 
 
 C. I. L. V. 5747. In the Church of S. Maurizio at Monza. 1. 2 : Oufrntina) 
 itribu). 
 
 C • SERTORIVS • L • F 
 
 OVF • TE VS 
 
 VETERANVS • LEG • XVI 
 
 CVRATOR • CIVIVM • ROA\N^r 
 
 MOGONTIACI 
 
 This inscription, which cannot be much later than the time 
 of Nero when the Sixteenth Legion was transferred to Lower 
 Germany (Tac. Hist. i. ^^. 2, cf. Ann. i. 37. 4), is one of the 
 earliest pieces of evidence we possess about the organisation 
 
/ V. THE FR ON TIERS AND PRO VI NC ES. 121 
 
 of the settlements which grew up beside the fixed quarters 
 of the legions especially on the Rhine and Danube frontiers. 
 The civcs Romani here mentioned are ncgotiatorcs and others, 
 attracted to the camp at Mainz, partly to supply the wants 
 of a large stationary body of soldiers, partly in order to traffic 
 under their protection with the neighbouring provincials or 
 barbarians. The importance sometimes attained by these 
 settlements is shown by the description given by Tacitus of 
 that at Vetera in A. d. 69 [Hist. 4. 22): longae pads opera 
 haud proctd castris in modinii mnnicipii exstriicta. Such 
 communities would as time went on require an independent 
 organisation. It will be noticed that the quasi-magistrate of 
 No. 94 (cf. sumnias awator c{ivinni) R{pmanoruin) provinc{iac) 
 Ltigidunensis), W. 2224) is a veteran ; and in the case of 
 most of these settlements, veterans, not provided for elsewhere 
 by a dediictio, form an important element. As early as the 
 time of Augustus or Tiberius we hear of communities of 
 veterans under a curator {C. 1. L.v. 5832 : P. Tutilius P. f. 
 0\7tfJ\ veteranus . . . curator vete\i'an{priini)\. He died A. D. 
 29), and hence it is natural to find these composite commu- 
 nities outside the Legionary camps organised under a similar 
 official. Owing to their origin as centres of trade, these 
 places became known as canabac, from the popular name of 
 a shed or warehouse of more or less temporary character (cf. 
 W. 2230, 2506, inscriptions of curatores corporis ncgotiatorum 
 vinariorum Lttgudwii in kanabis consistentiiim. ' Canova,' the 
 representative of canaba in Italian, is used for a wine-cellar. 
 See De Vit's Forcellini, for other illustrations, and cf. in the 
 inscription referred to p. 31, C.I.L. vi. 1585: impcnsa de 
 casidis item cannabis et aedificiis ido7icis). The organisation 
 of the Canabae, which were called not by any local name but 
 by that of the legion with which they were connected, con- 
 sisted of the curator (whose full title would be curator vetera- 
 nornm et civinni Romanornm qui consistimt ad canabas le- 
 gionis), subordinate officials {q?eacstor and actor: for Mainz, 
 
122 TL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 cf. W . 2262, 2263), and an ordo of deairiones (for Mainz, cf. 
 W. 2265, 2266). The curator was apparently elected [C. I. L. 
 iii. 2733= W. 1492 from Aequum in Dalmatia : Sex. lul^lins] 
 . . . Silvaujis^stimuiiis c\7irator c^ivhivi) R{omanor7ivi)\s7ijfragio 
 \yetcranor{7iui) ?] leg{ionis) VII, Qr^c). 
 
 The community at Mainz was singularly late in receiving 
 municipal rights (not before Diocletian). Most of the Canabae 
 were converted into uninicipia or colojiiae before the third 
 century, in the earlier cases on the occasion of the moving 
 of the legion, but from the time of Trajan onwards the new 
 town often existed by the side of the military quarters (e. g. 
 Carnuntum, which j^ mie a municipitnn under I -.idrian. was 
 the station of the F\.^i'teenth Legion from the second to the 
 fourth century, CI. L. iii. 550). The transition from the 
 Canabae to the full municipal organisation was formed by 
 a constitution of a purely civil type analogous to that of the 
 pagus or vicus, under magistri (e.g. C. I. L. iii. 6166). 
 
 Mommsen, Hermes, vii. (1873), 299. 
 
 E Kornemann, De civibits Romaiiis in provinciis imperii consisteittibns. Berlin, 
 1892, 80 sqq. 
 
(» 
 
 IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 123 
 
 bo 
 
 -a S ° cu 
 ■a g, >.-u 
 
 O 3 
 
 aHAO sAiowx v3HcnaaviiHd 
 
 CC 
 
 
 
 
 ,g 
 
 b 
 
 H 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s. 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 
 
 i?; 
 
 3 
 u 
 u 
 
 tn 
 
 3 
 WD 
 
 tn 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1) 
 
 
 ;_ 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 s 
 
 lU 
 
 t« 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 _3 
 
 ^ 
 
 1) 
 
 
 cs 
 
 'C 
 
 
 j:J 
 
 d, 
 
 
 
 1) 
 
 1) 
 
 
 as 
 
 
 in 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 1 
 (U 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 tn 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 CO 
 
 S 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 c: 
 
 .2 
 
 fl 
 
 en 
 
 
 > 
 
 ^ ^ ,. tn in 2 
 
 rt CJ D ^ ■> 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 <n ^ a ^ _^ 
 
 ^ i5 o I I -1 
 
 _ ^ >" =^ 1- -S Ti 
 
 d T3 ^ ^ S -5 w 
 
 § ii ^ ^ g g ^ 
 
 ^- -r ■" .2 S ^ 
 
 «, g & C ^ ^"-s C/3 
 
 tn Oh '^ .s o o Sj- 
 
 S S" 3 t. c ■" ■=*• 
 
 •r! ^ jG g -o 3 " 
 
 x) ^ 
 
 
 1-^ T, U HJ ny 
 
 u " -a >- .5 
 
 1- 3 C 3 5i 
 
 
 12; 
 o 
 
 •2 g fS ^ ^ ^'^ § > 
 
 in 3 -" -^ 1^ t" ^ 
 
 O 0) 3 D !-'< o> is> 
 
 ■n r- o b. . ^ 
 
 M-i 3 o e "■^ 
 
 -^ tn r^ . • 
 
 ^•::uep>2l5 III 
 
 
 U2 o •£ 
 
 -3 ~ Fl 
 
 MOSTENE acgX^ /-/V/WAESAREA 
 
124 n.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 96. 
 
 Cohen, i. 189, No. 3. Eckhel, vi. 192. Large bronze of a.d. 22. 
 Obverse. TI. CAESAR DIVI AVG. F. AVGVST. p. M. TR. POT. 
 
 XXIII round s. c. 
 Reverse. CIVITATIBVS ASIAE RESTITVTIS. Seated figure of 
 Tiberius. 
 
 The earthquake of A.D. 17 which ruined twelve cities of 
 Asia (Tac. Ann. 2. 47. Plin. H. N. 2. 200 : maximiis tei^rae 
 memoria mortalinm inotus), was followed by another in A. D. 
 23 which affected only Cibyra (Tac. Ann. 4. 13). In both 
 cases Tiberius granted remissions of taxation, and in the 
 first he further provided funds for the restoration. Ephesus 
 must have suffered and been relieved in the same way about 
 A. D. 29 or 30 (i. e. it is not mentioned in Tacitus who is 
 complete up to a.d. 29, Ann. 5. 5, but its name occurs on 
 this monument of A.D. 30). In A.D. 22 a monument was 
 erected at Rome by the restored cities of Asia in gratitude 
 to Tiberius (No. 96), which is thus described by Phlegon 
 Trallianus {Fr. 42 in Muller, Frag. Hist. Graec. iii) : avQ' Siv 
 KoXoaaov re avT<2 Karaa-Kevdaavres avi9e(rav irapa rw tt/s 'A(f)po- 
 bCrris lepw o eorty ev rfj 'Pco/xatcoi' ayopq koI tG>v irok^cov eKCKTTrjs 
 ((pe^ijs avhpidvTa^ TrapiaTrja-av {C. I. G. 3450 from Sardis is 
 perhaps part of the decree of the towns relating to its erection. 
 Cibyra is included). It was no doubt after this model that 
 the Augustales of Puteoli erected the monument to which 
 No. 95 belongs, and apparently on the occasion of the Em- 
 peror's liberality to Ephesus. Their action is explained by 
 the fact that Puteoli was, in the last centuries of the Republic 
 and the first of the Empire, the great Italian port for the 
 trade of the Mediterranean (Statins, Silv. 3. 5. 75 : litora 
 inundi Jiospita) and especially of its eastern half. For special 
 references to a connection between Puteoli and the province 
 
IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES, 125 
 
 of Asia, cf. C.I. L. x. 1797, dedication to L. Calpurnius Capi- 
 tolinus (cf. No. 44) by the mercatores qui Alexandr{iai) Asiai 
 Syriai ncgotianttir, and the epitaphs there of persons who 
 had come from the West of Asia Minor, collected in Beloch, 
 Campanien^ pp. 121, 122 (e.g. i78 = Kaibel, Inscr. Grace. Sic. 
 et Ital. 847 : Ko'aros" KaA.Trovpi'tos 'Po{;</)o? 'E^e'crios). The Au- 
 gustales therefore, as representing the class of ncgotiatores^ 
 were commercially, and in some cases perhaps patriotically, 
 interested in the welfare of the cities of Asia ; while their 
 connection with the worship of the Emperor was an additional 
 motive for the honour paid to Tiberius. For the divine attri- 
 butes of the statue as represented on the coins, see Eckhel, 
 vi. 193. 
 
 Puteoli had attained a position of great commercial im- 
 portance before the destruction of Delos by Mithridates 
 (Strabo, 10. 5. 4, p. 486), but its supremacy was assured by 
 that event (cf Festus, p. 122: minorem Dehun Piitcolos esse 
 dixeriint qiiod Delos aliquando maximum emporium fuerit 
 totiiis orhis terrariim cni siiccessit postea Ptiteolamiin . . . u^ide 
 Lncilius : Inde Dicacarchcum popiilos Delumque minorem. 
 Delos never recovered. Strabo, 1. c. : StereAeo-e /xe'xpt vvv ivbicas 
 TTpaTTova-a). It is however to the first period of the Empire 
 that its greatest prosperity belongs. The construction of the 
 great harbour works at the mouth of the Tiber by Claudius 
 and Trajan, sealed its fate by depriving the port of the chief 
 reason for its existence. 
 
 C. I. L. X. 182. 183. 
 
 Beloch, Campanien, p. 114 sqq. 
 
 Occupation of Armenia: A. D. 64. 
 97- 
 
 C. I. L. iii. Siippl. 6741. One of three similar inscriptions found near Charput 
 in Armenia. Nero commonly appears in inscriptions without the praenonien 
 imperatoris, but the use of Imperator after the cognomina in addition to the 
 
126 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 numbered acdainatio hnpcratoria is quite irregular. Fecit is to be supplied with 
 the whole sentence. The date is a. d. 64. 
 
 NERO • CLAVDIvs 
 
 CAESAR • AVG GERAI^''Cvs 
 
 IMP • PONT • A\X TRIE • POT • Xl 
 
 COS nil • IMP • Villi • PAT P 
 5 CN DOMITIO (SRBVLOISE 
 
 LEG • AVG • PRO • PR 
 T AVRELIO • FVLVO LE^ ATG 
 
 LEG • In • GAL • 
 
 This inscription belongs to the period of the second occu- 
 pation of Armenia by the army of Corbulo (a.d. 60^-66), when 
 by an overwhelming display of force (Tac. Ann. 15. 25, 26) 
 the Roman government had extracted from Vologasus the 
 all-important concession that Tiridates, the Parthian nominee 
 for the throne of Armenia, should go to Rome and receive 
 his investiture at the hands of the Emperor (Tac. Ann. 15. 
 29). The exceptional command created for Corbulo during 
 the Armenian war, consisted in the first instance of the (pre- 
 viously procuratorial, Tac. Ann. 12. 49) province of Cappa- 
 docia with the title legatiis Aiigusti pro praetore, and half of 
 the army of Syria (the III Gallica of No. 97 and the Vl 
 Ferrata), to which Galatia seems to have been added (Tac. 
 Afin. 13. '^^y. 4). In the second stage of the war (a. D. 63) 
 not only was the number of his forces increased (Tac. Ajin. 
 15. 26 which shows that the Third Legion was again em- 
 ployed), but he received what was practically an impcrinm 
 niaius in the neighbouring (praetorian) provinces and inferior 
 administrative districts (Tac. Ann. 15. 25. 6 : scribitnr tetrar- 
 chis ac regibns praefectisqne et procuratoribiis et qui praetorum 
 finitimas provincias regebant, inssis Corbtdonis obsequi). It 
 will be noticed that these extended powers are not specially 
 recognised in his official title on the inscription. 
 
 These inscriptions must have been connected with some 
 
IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 127 
 
 permanent Roman work, no doubt the fortress, which from 
 another name of Charput, Hisn Ziad, has been identified with 
 the Ziata castelhim mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus 
 (19. 6, A. D. 359). As Charput is on the eastern side of the 
 Euphrates, it was probably erected rather for purposes of 
 mihtary occupation than of frontier defence. Still Sophene, in 
 which it is situated, was a principality distinct from Armenia 
 (Tac. A?in. 13. 7. 2), and under Roman protection. 
 
 Mommsen, //i'rwira, xv. (1880^,294. 
 Furneaux, Tacitus, ii. p. 125, note 6. 
 
 Military Frontier of Africa : A. D. 14. 
 98. 
 
 C I. L.vn\. 10023. Milestone found between Tacapae on the Syrtis Minor 
 and Capsa. The praenomen of Asprenas (Lucius) has been omitted by mistake : 
 it occurs in another example from the same road (C. /. L. viii. looiSj. Tacapes 
 appears to be a mistake for Tacapas, Tacapae being the common form of the 
 name. It is irregular in inscriptions of this class for the names of both Emperor 
 and Governor to appear in the nominative; and the name of the legion which 
 performed the work is generally either preceded by per or followed by fecit. 
 The date is a.d. 14 
 
 IMP • CAES • AVGVS 
 TI • F • AVGVSTVS TRI 
 
 POT >rvi 
 
 ASPRENAS COS PR 
 5 COS VII VIR EPVL^ 
 
 NVM VIAM EX CAST 
 HIBERNIS TACAPES 
 MVNIENDAM CVRAVIT 
 LEG • in . AVG • 
 
 CI 
 
 The road to which this milestone belonged must have been 
 finished by Asprenas (Tac. Aim. i. ^'3,. 9} in the first days of 
 the reign of Tiberius. Augustus died on Aug. 19th (Suet. Ateg. 
 
128 II.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 loo), and his consecration took place on Sept. 17th [C. I. L. 
 i. p. 324: Fasti Amiterjiini, for that day: Fer{iae) ex s.c. 
 q{iwd) e{o) d{ie) divo Ajignsto honor es caelestes a senatti de- 
 creti), but as he is not here called divtis, the inscription must 
 have been put up between the two dates, or rather, before 
 Asprenas had received information of the latter event. The 
 inscription assumes that Tiberius would retain the (hereditary) 
 praenomen iinperatoris, wWxch. as a matter of fact he renounced 
 (Suet. Tib. 26), and which is very rarely found in his in- 
 scriptions. 
 
 The real importance however of this inscription is due to 
 the light which it throws on military arrangements in Africa 
 under Augustus and his immediate successors. It shows that 
 before A. D. 14 the headquarters of the African legion had been 
 already fixed at the foot of the northern slope of the Mons 
 Aurasius where they remained for more than two centuries. 
 Only two milestones of the road which connected them with 
 the eastern coast have been discovered, but the numbers on 
 these, though mutilated (in 10018 found at Tacapae the 
 number was under CC but over CLX), make it clear that the 
 starting-point of the road, and therefore the headquarters 
 themselves, were at Theveste, which is in round numbers 
 200 miles distant from Tacapae, and moreover the general 
 centre of the road-system of this part of Africa in the first 
 century {C. I. L. viii. p. 859). An additional piece of evidence 
 in favour of Theveste is the similar road made by the legion 
 under Trajan to connect it with the north coast at Hippo 
 Regius [C. I. L. viii. 10037). It was therefore a relatively small 
 change when Hadrian moved the headquarters from the 
 eastern end of the Aurasius range to the western at Lam- 
 baesis. But it must be remembered that by that time the 
 Roman frontier ran along the southern base of the range, 
 whereas under Tiberius the legion at Theveste must have 
 confronted the mountains as the stronghold of Tacfarinas and 
 the Musulamii who are described as living vno to Avbov opos 
 
IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES. 139 
 
 (Ptol. 4. 3. 24) and apparently on the side which faced the 
 Sahara (Tac. Ann. 2. 52. 3 : solitudinibus Africae propinqiid). 
 
 C. I. L. viii. xxi, 859, 860. 
 
 Cagnat, L'Arnte'e Romaine (TAfrique, 497 sqq. 
 
 The Command of the African Legion taken from 
 the Proconsul. 
 
 99. 
 
 C. /. L. viii. Suppl. 14603. Epitaph from the site of Simitthus (Africa Pro- 
 consularis). For hostetn in 1. 7 cf. C. I. L. viii. 4333: in civitatem sua. 9381: 
 ex Gerntania snperiorem. 
 
 L • FLAMINIVS • D • F • ARN 
 
 MIL • LEG • HI • AVG 
 7 • IVLI • LONGI • DILECTO 
 LECTVS . AB • M • SILANO • MIL 
 5 ANNIS • XIX • IN • PRAESIDIO 
 
 VT • ESSET • IN • SALTO • PHILOiVV 
 SIANO • AB • HOSTEM • IN • PVGN 
 OCCISSVS • VIXIT • PIE 
 ANNIS XL 
 10 H • S • E 
 
 L. Flaminius D{ecimi) f. Arn{ensi) {tribti), mil{es) Icgiionis) 
 III Ang{ustae){cetiiuria) lull Longi, dilecto Icctus ab M. Silano, 
 mil{itavit) annis XIX in praesidio lit esset in Salto Philomu- 
 siano, ab hostem in ptigna occissus. Vixit pie annis XL. H{ic) 
 s{itus) e{st). 
 
 This inscription illustrates the state of things with regard 
 to the military command in Africa after the change made by 
 Gaius. That change is described by Tacitus [Hist. 4. 48) : 
 legio in Africa anxiliaque tntandis imperii finibus sub divo 
 Augnsto Tiber ioqiie principibus proconsuli patcbant. mox C. 
 Caesar turbidus animi et Marcnm Silamun obtiiientem Afri- 
 cam (a.d. 32-38) metuejis, ablatani proconsidi legionem misso 
 in eatn rem legato tradidit. aeqi/atus inter duos bencficiorum 
 
 K 
 
130 IT.— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 mimerus, et mixtis titriusque mandatis discordia qiiaesita aiic- 
 taque pravo ccrtamine. L. Flaminius (probably a native of 
 Carthage, which belonged to the tribus Arnensis : EpJi. Epigr. 
 iv. 537) entered the Third Legion while the Proconsul still 
 held the command and levied his own troops. It was soon 
 after the accession of Gains (a. D. 37), and probably at the 
 time when Silanus was replaced by L. Piso (a. D. 38), that 
 the change was made, for Dio Cassius (59. 20. 7) associates it 
 with the name of the latter. No. 99 shows that even under 
 the new state of things the Proconsul had troops at his dis- 
 posal, for though L. Flaminius began his service before A.D. 
 38 he must have been killed at the end of the reign of 
 Claudius or the beginning of that of Nero ; and the Saltus 
 Philomusianus was not on the frontier, but probably belonged 
 to the upland district N. of Simitthus of which the Saltus 
 Burunitanus formed part (C /. L. viii. 10570. Bruns, Pontes, 
 p. 228). In the second century we know that a cohort was 
 still detached from the legion for this service (C. /. L. viii. 
 2532 Ab, speech of Hadrian at Lambaesis : cohors abest 
 quod oimiibiis annis per vices in officinm p7'-\ocons\idis mit- 
 titiir). 
 
 The Imperial legatus who was put in command of the 
 legion was, hke the legati of the two Germanics (see p. 108), 
 originally entrusted only with the defence of a military 
 frontier. He differed from them, however, in being inferior in 
 rank {2^ praetoritis) to the governor in whose province he was 
 stationed, and in not having, at least before the end of the 
 second century, an independent territorial sphere of action (Dio 
 Cassius, 59. 20. 7, writes from the point of view of later times : 
 Si^a TO e^ro? veLjxas erepw to re o-TpaTLMTLKov koI tovs voixdbas tovs 
 irepl avTo TrpoaeTa^ev). His proper title was legatus Aiigiisti pro 
 praetore provinciae Africae (C. I. L. viii. 2747), or legatus pro 
 praetore exercitus Africae (C /. Z. v. 531. Cf. Tac. Hist. 4. 
 49 : turn legionem in Africa regebat Valerius Festus). Hence 
 we find him regularly engaged in public works in the Pro- 
 
IV. THE FRONTIERS AND PROVINCES, 131 
 
 consular province {C. I. L. viii. 10048, road from Carthage to 
 Theveste, made in A.D. 123 per lcg{ioneni) III Aug{tistam). 
 P. Metilio Secundo leg. Aug. pr. pv. Contrast with this the 
 conflict of authorities in Germany and Gaul. Tac. Ann. 13. 
 ^"i,, esp. 4 : invidit operi Aclins Gracilis Bdgicae legatus deter- 
 rendo Veterem ne legiones alienae provinciae inferref). It is 
 not till the third century that his title becomes legatus Au- 
 gnsti pro praetore provinciae Ntimidiae {C. I. L. viii. 2392). 
 
 Mommsen, Ephaneris Epigraphica, iv. p. 537. 
 Cagnat, L'Arinee Romaine d'Afrique, 30. 
 
 The Roman Army in Egypt. 
 100. 
 
 C /. E. iii. Siippl. 6809. On the pedestal of a statue erected by the city of 
 Alexandria to the commander of the Roman army in Egypt at his native town, 
 the colony of Antioch in Pisidia (it belonged to the Sergian tribe, cf. 1. 2) on 
 the site of which the inscription was found. I. 5 : p[^rimo)p{ilo). 1. 16 : 
 h{onorts) c{ausa). 
 
 P • A N I C I O 
 P ■ F ■ S ■ M AXI 
 
 MO • PraefecTo 
 
 CN DOMlTl AIENoBAR 
 5 Bl • P • P • LEG 5ai • FVLM PR.EF 
 
 casTror • Leg n • avg -in 
 
 BRITANNIA • PRAEF EXER 
 CITV • QVI • EST • IN • AEGYpTo 
 DONATO • AB • IMP • BONIS 
 10 MILITARIBVS • OB EXPEDI 
 
 TIONEM • HONORATO 
 CORONA • MVRALI • ET 
 
 hasta • pvra • ob bellvm 
 briTannic • civiTas 
 
 15 ALEXANDR • QVAE • EST 
 
 in-aegYpto • H-C- 
 
 K 2 
 
^^2 IL— TIBERIUS TO VESPASIAN. 
 
 Under Augustus the garrison of Egypt consisted of three 
 legions (Strabo, 17. i. 12, p. 797 : eurt 8e kox aTpaTiMTLKov rpia 
 TayixaTa, &v to ^v Kara ti]v ttoKlv 'ibpvTaL, raXka 8' h rfj X'^Pfs 
 thinking probably of the state of things at the time of his 
 own visit to Egypt in B.C. 24. Mommsen, Ep/i. Epigr. v. p. 9). 
 By the time of Tiberius it was reduced to two (Tac. Ann. 4. 
 5. 4), which were united in a single camp at Alexandria 
 (Josephus, B. y. 2. 19. 8 : xa Kara ti]v ttoXlv 'Pa)ixaLu>v bvo rdy- 
 juara). The principle of excluding Senators from the govern- 
 ment of Egypt was extended to the command of these 
 legions, which, as we learn from No, 100, was held not by 
 one of the regular (senatorial) Ugati, but by an officer of 
 purely military origin called pracfecttis exercitns qui est in 
 Aegypto, who can be none other than t\iQ praefoctus castrorum, 
 who would naturally be in charge of the double camp at 
 Alexandria (Josephus, B. J. 6. 4. 3 : aTpaT07;€bdpxr]s t5>v ki: 
 'AXeiavbpeias bvo TayixoLTcav. Cf. Tac. Amz. I. 20. Wilmanns, 
 £p/i. Epigr. i. p. 91)- 
 
 It appears from 11. 0^-^ that Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus 
 (died A.D. 40, Suet. Nero, 6) the father of the Emperor Nero, 
 was elected duumvir at Antioch, and, as was the case when 
 persons of distinction (generally members of the Imperial 
 family) accepted municipal magistracies, appointed as his 
 deputy {praefectus) P. Anicius Maximus. Maximus began 
 his military career in Syria (for the Twelfth Legion in Syria, 
 cf. Tac. A7in. 15. 6. 5, 26. i. Mommsen, Res Gest. D. Aiig. 
 68, note 2), and it will be to this time that the expedition 
 mentioned in 1. 10 belongs. After attaining the rank of first 
 centurion of the legion (1. 5), he was sent to Britain in the 
 invasion of A.D. 43 with the Second Legion as praefectus cas- 
 trorum, and earned the rewards stated in 11. 11-14. He was 
 then promoted to the command of the Roman troops in 
 Egypt, and while there received this mark of distinction from 
 the city of Alexandria, probably towards the end of the reign 
 of Claudius or under Nero. 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 [Numbers in ordinary type refer to pages ; in thick t3'pe to the inscriptions. 
 The number following a full stop after an inscription number indicates the 
 line of the inscription, e.g. 38. 7. The most important reference in each case 
 is given first.] 
 
 A. 
 
 Acta principum, iusiurandum in, 
 86, 72. 
 
 fratrum Arvalium, 66, 53, 84. 
 Aerarium, administration of the, 
 104, 105. 
 
 share of the, in providing corn for 
 Rome, 31. 
 
 maintenance of Imperial roads by 
 the, 35. 
 
 maintenance of aqueducts at 
 Rome by the, 89. 
 Africa, Roman military arrange- 
 ments in, 128-130. 
 
 Imperiallegatus in, 129-131,77. 
 
 protected native communities in, 
 
 15,39- 
 Agrippa, j\I. Vipsanius, aqueducts 
 of, at Rome, 28, 88, 89. 
 recognised by Gaius as his ances- 
 tor, 71. 
 Agrippina, the elder, married to 
 Germanicus, 43. 
 funeral honours paid to, by Gaius, 
 54, 71. 
 Agrippina, the younger, mother of 
 Nero, 43. 
 Augusta, 42. 
 
 makes Burrus praefectus prae- 
 torio, 74. 
 Alps, conquest of the, 37. 
 
 political organisation of the, 38- 
 40, loi, 90. 
 Amicus Caesaris, 103. 
 AnaUNI, citizenship of the, ratified 
 by Claudius, 101-103, 91. 
 
 Andarta, Celtic divinity, 14. 
 Annon.\, see Rome, 
 Antioch in Pisidia, 23, 131, 132. 
 Antgnius, Eastern Empire of, 2, 
 21. 
 
 rehabilitation of, by Gaius, 72. 
 Aqueducts, at Rome, of Augustus, 
 28. 
 
 at Rome, of Claudius, 88. 
 
 administration of the, 29, 89. 
 Ara Romae et Augusti : 
 
 at Lugudunum, 16, 17, 48. 
 
 at Narbo, 49. 
 
 at Tarraco, 49, 10. 
 
 Ubiorum, 49, 108. 
 
 Liburniae, 49. 
 Ara Augusti at Narbo, 53. 
 
 NuMiMS Augusti at Forum 
 Clodii, 58. 
 
 Fortunae Reducis, 38. 7, 53. 
 
 Pacis Augustae, 38. II, 53. 
 Arca Galliarum, 36, 51. 
 Arcitectus armamentarii Im- 
 
 peratoris, 77. 
 Armenia, Roman relations with, 
 under Augustus, 22. 
 
 occupation of, under Nero, 126, 
 119. 
 Army, of Africa, 128-130. 
 
 of Dalmatia, 113. 
 
 of Egypt, 132. 
 
 of Germany, 14, 75, 79, 81, 108. 
 
 of IMoesia, 117, 119, 120. 
 
 of Pannonia, 19. 
 
 of Spain, ic. 
 
 of Syria, 126. 
 Asia, province of. Commune, 48. 
 
134 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Asia, city-rivalries in, 50. 
 
 earthquakes in, 124. 
 
 commercial relations with Italy, 
 125. 
 ASTURES, 10. 
 
 Attributio, 38, 15, loi, 102. 
 Augusta, title of, given to Livia, 
 68, 74. . 
 
 to Agrippina, 42. 
 Augusta Vindelicorum, 42. 
 augustales, 46-48, 63-66, 53, 
 
 70, 95, 124, 125. 
 Augustus, name of, 38. 10, 53. 
 
 constitutional position of, 4-8, 
 84-87. 
 
 his work in Rome, 28-31. 
 
 in Italy, 33-35. 
 
 in Gaul, 13. 
 
 in Spain, 10. 
 
 in the East, 21-23. 
 
 foreign policy, 121, 21. 
 
 institution of the Guards by, 96, 
 
 74- 
 regulation of the succession by, 
 
 42-44. 
 consecration of, 128. 
 worship of, in Rome, 59-61. 
 
 — in Italy, 56-58. 
 
 — in the provinces, 47-49. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bat AVI, revolt of, under Civilis, 81. 
 semi-independent position of, 
 no. 
 
 Belgica, conflict of authority be- 
 tween legatus of, and legatus 
 of Upper Germany, 131, 108. 
 
 Berytus, 23, 23, 24. 
 
 BiLBlLlS, 52, 69, 70. 
 
 Bosporus, kingdom of the, an- 
 nexed by Nero, 119. 
 
 Britain, conquest of, by Claudius, 
 III, 112, 76. 95, 103, 93. 6, 
 100, 132. 
 worship of the Emperor in, 48. 
 
 Burrus, Sextus Afranius, career 
 of, 74, 75- 
 
 C. 
 
 Caligula, see Gaius Caesar. 
 Campania, colonies of Augustus in, 
 34- 
 worship of Augustus in, 57. 
 Canabae, 120-122. 
 Cantabri, 10. 
 
 CaRNUNTUM, 20, 122. 
 
 Carpentum, in honour of the 
 
 Elder Agrippina, 71. 
 Carthago Nova, 10, 11. 
 Castella in Dalmatia, 89, 114. 
 Celtic survivals in Gaul, 14, 15, 
 18. 
 festival on Aug. i, 49. 
 Censors, functions of the, passed 
 
 to the Emperor, 29, 30. 
 Census, of Augustus, 28. 
 
 of Augustus in the provinces, 25. 
 of Claudius, 90. 
 Centurio, J^^ Primipilus, 18, 99. 
 Civilis, Claudius, revolt of, 81. 
 Civitas, given after service in the 
 Fleet, 78. 
 given to the Anauni, 79. 
 loss of, in case of the flamen 
 provinciae Narbonensis, 35. 
 17, 50. 
 CiVlTATES (native communities in 
 the provinces) : 
 in the Alps, 32, 38, 39. 
 in Dalmatia (Maezeij, 115. 
 in Gaul, 17, 14. 
 in Moesia, 90. 
 in Noricum, 90. 
 in Pannonia, 115. 
 Classis, see Fleet. 
 Claudius, associated with the 
 family of Augustus, 34. 10, 42, 
 
 43- 
 accession, 'j'},, 95. 
 attitude towards his predecessors, 
 
 88,103. 
 work in Rome, 88, 89. 
 extension of the Pomerium, 90, 
 
 70. 15. 
 conquest of Britain, in, 112. 
 annexation of Thrace, 116. 
 reorganisation of the Italian fleet 
 
 under, 99. 
 edicts of, 79, 82, 102. 
 letters invented by, 73. 
 Cohorts, auxiliary, 23, 25, 40, 41, 
 
 no, 115. 
 - praetorian, see Guards. 
 urban, 94, 95, 61, ^l. 
 of vigiles, see Vigiles. 
 Colonies of Augustus, in Italy, 
 
 2,1, 34- 
 in Pisidia, 23. 
 Comes Caesaris, 103. 
 Commendatio, 86. 
 Commune, see Concilium. 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 ^?>S 
 
 COMPITUM, 59. 
 COMUM, 38, 76, lOI. 
 
 Concilium provinciae, 47-51, 
 10. 
 
 CONDUCTORES PISCATUS, 85, 
 
 CONSECRATIO, of Augustus, 128. 
 Consulship, of Augustus, con- 
 tinuous (B.C. 27-23), 5. 
 
 resignation of the (B.C. 23), 6, 80. 
 
 of Tiberius, 69. 
 
 of Vitellius (cos. perpetuus), 80. 
 
 CONTRIBUTIO, ^^^ ATTRIBUTIO. 
 CORBULO, CN. DOMITIUS, IIO, 97, 
 126. 
 
 Corn supply, see Rome. 
 Corona Civica given to Augustus, 
 
 2, 4, 112. 
 CoTTll, regnum, 40. 
 Curatores : 
 
 aquarum, 29, 30. 
 
 civium Romanorum, 94, 121, 122. 
 
 frumenti, 31. 
 
 operum publicorum, 27, 30. 
 
 riparum et alvei Tiberis, 25, 29, 
 30. 
 
 tabularum publicarum, 81, 105, 
 
 .95- 
 viarum, 35. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dalmatia (Illyricum Superius), 
 
 113- 
 
 Damnatio memoriae, 85, 86. 
 
 Danube, frontier of the Empire, 
 41, 19, 20, lis, 116, 119, 121. 
 
 Delos, 125. 
 
 Dies imperii, 78, 87. 
 
 Dispensations granted to Em- 
 perors by the Senate, 87. 
 
 Domains, Imperial, in Italy, 102. 
 
 Drusus, Nero Claudius, Ger- 
 manicus, brother of Tiberius, 
 33. 7, 37, 44. 
 
 Drusus Iulius Caesar, son of 
 Tiberius, 34. 2, 44,38.4,53,69. 
 
 Drusus Iulius Germanicus, son 
 of Germanicus, 34. 9, 43. 
 
 Edictum, of the Emperor, 8 
 of Claudius, 79, 82, 102. 
 
 Egypt, annexation of, 3, 21. 
 administration of, 3, 132. 
 Roman army in, 100, 132. 
 
 Emperor, see Princeps. 
 
 Empire, the Roman, frontiers of, 
 19, 41, no, 127, 128. 
 extension of, 112, 11 8- 120, 90. 
 Greek half of, 23, 47, 48. 
 the worship of the Emperor a 
 bond of union between the dif- 
 ferent parts of, 47. 
 Equestrian career, 74, 25. 
 
 EVOCATI AUGUSTI, 77, 95. 
 
 Euphrates, eastern frontier of the 
 Empire, 21, 127. 
 
 F. 
 
 Familia, publica, 89, Caesaris, 89. 
 Fasti Amiternini, 52, 
 Feriarum Latinarum, 5. 
 Praenestini, 4. 
 Feriale Cumanum, 38, 57. 
 Fiscus, maintenance of the Im- 
 perial roads by the, 35. 
 rights of the, in relation to the 
 
 Anauni, loi, 102. 
 the Vehiculatio transferred to 
 the, 106. 
 Flamen Dialis, 49. 
 
 provinciae (sacerdos), 35, 47, 49, 
 
 50, 16, 17, 37. 
 Augustalis (sacerdos), Augusti 
 (municipal), 10, 15, 17, 43, 58. 
 Fleet, at Misenum, 78, 99. 
 at Ravenna, 99. 
 
 on the Danube, 20. • 
 
 Freedmen, see Libertus. 
 Frish, 109, no, 39. 
 
 Gaius Caesar (Caligula), his 
 descent from Augustus, 43. 
 
 rehabilitation of his family, 71. 
 
 attitude towards his prede- 
 cessors, 72. 
 
 relations with the Senate, 80. 
 
 change made by, in the military 
 command of Africa, 129, 130. 
 
 omission of his name from the 
 lex de imperio, 85. 
 
 reflections on, by Claudius, 88, 
 79. 12, 103, 
 Galea, Ser. Sulpicius, his action 
 compared with that of Macer, 
 
 n- 
 
 adoption of Pi so by, 42. 
 Gallia Narbonensis, 13-15. 
 concilium of, 35, 49, 50. 
 
136 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Galliae Tres, Census of the, 
 under Augustus, 25. 
 civitates of, 17, 14. 
 concilium of, 48, 17, 1 8. 
 revolt of, in a.d. 69 (Imperium 
 
 Galliarum), 81. 
 Romanisation of, 18. 
 Genius Augusti, 59-61. 
 Gentes, 38. 
 in Africa, 39. 
 Alpinae, 31. 
 Germania, Altar of, 49, 108. 
 Superior, Inferior, 108. 
 political importance of the Com- 
 mands in, 75. 
 Germanicus, title of, in the family 
 of Drusus, 44. 
 assumed by Vitellius, 80, 81. 
 Germanicus Caesar, 34. 3, 43, 
 
 38. 17, 53, 109. 
 Guards, the Praetorian, origin of, 
 96. 
 where recruited, 96, 103. 
 camp of, 73. 
 increase of, 94, 97. 
 make Claudius Emperor, 95. 
 Gutuater, 15, 18. 
 
 H. 
 
 Heraclea Chersonesus, 93. 23, 
 
 119. 
 HiSPANiA CiTERlOR (Tarraco- 
 nensis), 10, 113. 
 concilium of, 37, 49, 10, 
 HiSPANiA Ulterior (Baetica), 7, 
 II. 
 Augustales in, 46, 66. 
 HLUDANA(dea), 85. 
 
 I. 
 
 ILLYRICUM, revolt of, in a.d. 6, 113. 
 Inferius (Pannonia), 19. 
 Superius (Dalmatia), 113. 
 Imperator, in case of Tiberius, 
 98, 128. 
 of Nero, 97. 
 Imperium, of Augustus (consulare 
 and proconsulare), 6, 7. 
 lex de imperio, 70, 83-S7. 
 Italy, state of, at the beginning of 
 the Principate, 33. 
 work of Augustus in, 33-35. 
 frontier of, 37, 41. 
 
 Italy, fleet of, 98. 
 worship of Augustus and the 
 
 Emperors in, 56-58. 
 invasion of, by Vitellius, 79. 
 lUDICES, chosen from Italians, 103. 
 Iulia Augusta (Livia), uxor 
 Caesaris, 34. 6. 
 genetrix orbis, 49, 50, 68. 
 mater patriae, 51, 68. 
 political importance of, 68. 
 Burrus, procurator of, 60. 5, 74. 
 lULlA, daughter of Augustus, her 
 descendants, 43. 
 
 Lambaesis, 128, 130. 
 
 Lares Augusti (Compitales), 45, 
 
 59-62. 
 Latinum ius, conferred on Alpine 
 
 tribes, 39, 40. 
 Lex, Arae Narbonensis, 53. 
 
 de Imperio Vespasiani, 70. 
 Legions : 
 
 Africa, III Aug., 98, 128, 99, 
 130, 65, 77. 
 
 — I Macriana, 64, 77. 
 Britain, II Aug., 100, 132. 
 Dalmatia, VII (Claudia), 113. 
 
 — XI (Claudia), 113. 
 
 Egypt (III Cyrenaica, XXII 
 
 Deiotariana), 132. 
 Germany, Upper, XVI Gallica, 
 
 14, 94, 120. 
 IV Macedonica (from 
 
 Claudius), 67. 
 XXI Rapax (from Nero), 
 
 67, 80. 
 XXII Primigenia (from 
 
 Claudius), 67. 
 
 — Lower, XVI Gallica (from 
 Nero), 77, 97, 120. 
 
 Aloesia, IV Scythica, V Mace- 
 donica, 91, 115, 120. 
 
 — VII (from Nero), 113. 
 
 — VIII Aug. (from Claudius), 
 119, 120. 
 
 Pannonia, VIII Aug., IX His- 
 pana, XV Apollinaris, 19. 
 
 Spain, IV Macedonica, VI 
 Victrix, X Gemina, 10. 
 
 Syria, III Gallica, 97, 126. 
 
 — VI Ferrata, 126. 
 
 — XII Fulminata, 100, 132. 
 Liberti, the Augustales chosen 
 
 from, 46, 62,, 65, 66. 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 ^37 
 
 LiBERTi, the magistri vicorum 
 
 chosen from, 45, 6i. 
 LiCTORS, of the Emperor, 8. 
 of the flamen provinciae, 35. 2, 
 49. 
 LiviA, see Iulia Augusta. 
 LUCUS AUGUSTI (Gallia Narbo- 
 nensis), 14. 
 — (Hispania Citerior), 10. 
 LUGUDUNUM, 17, 18, 48, 121. 
 LusiTANiA, Census of, under 
 Augustus, 25. 
 Augustales in, 64. 
 Lycia, federal assembly of, 48. 
 
 M. 
 
 Macer, L. Clodius, 62-65, 77. 
 Magistri, in the Canabae, 122. 
 
 Mercuriales, 66. 
 
 vicorum, 45, 61, 28. 
 Massilia (Marseilles), 13. 
 Mines, in Dalmatia, 114. 
 
 in Gaul, 18. 
 MiNisTRi Mercurii Maiae (Au- 
 
 gusti), 39-41, 57. 
 Misenum, fleet at, 79, 99. 
 Moesia, 115, 116. 
 
 legions of, 117, 119. 
 Moguntiacum (Mainz), 121, 122. 
 MusuLAMii, 128. 
 
 praefectus of the, 39. 
 
 N. 
 
 Narbonensis, see Gallia. 
 Negotiatores, 121, 125. 
 Nemausus (NImes), 14, 15. 
 Nero, a descendant of Augustus, 
 
 43- 
 use of imperator, 97. 
 extension of Emperor's right of 
 
 commendatio under (?), 86. 
 completion of the Portus Ro- 
 
 manus by, 92. 
 reform in administration of the 
 
 Aerarium, 105. 
 thevehiculatio reimposed on Italy 
 
 by, 106. 
 gives ius Latinum to the Alpes 
 
 Maritimae, 40. 
 completion of military roads in 
 
 Thrace by, 92, 117. 
 extension of Roman Rule north 
 
 of the Euxine under, 119. 
 Armenian war, 126. 
 
 Nero, conspiracy of Piso against, 
 94. 
 revolt of Vindex against, 75. 
 omission of his name from the 
 lex de imperio, 85. 
 Nero Iulius Caesar, son of Ger- 
 
 manicus, 34. i, 43, 55, 71. 
 NOMINATIO, 86. 
 
 NoRicuM, 41, 90. 10. 
 
 o. 
 
 Ordo Augustalium, 65. 
 Ornamenta, consularia, of Burrus, 
 
 60. 9. 
 municipal, given to Augustales, 
 
 65. 
 Ostia, 92, 93. 
 Otho, 66, 78. 
 
 Pannonia(Illyricum Inferius), 
 
 19. 
 
 Parthia, relations of Augustus 
 with, 21, 22. 
 
 of Nero, 126. 
 Patronus coloniae, 76. 
 
 municipii, 27. 
 
 civitatis, 60. 
 Peregrini, 39, 99, 102. 
 
 PiSIDIA, 23. 
 
 POETOVIO (PeTTAU), 19. 
 
 POMERIUM, 73, 90, 70. 14, 86. 
 
 Pompeii, worship of Augustus at, 
 
 56, 57- 
 worship of the Lares at, 60. 
 PORTUS AUGUSTI (ROMANUS OS- 
 
 TIENSIS), 74, 75, 92, 93, 125. 
 PRAEFECTUS Aegypti, 103. 
 aerarii, X04, 105. 
 annonae, 31, 93, 105. 
 castrorum, 100, 132. 
 civitatium, gentium, &;c., 39, 40, 
 
 no, 115. 
 classis, 99. 
 cohortis, 23, 25. 
 coloniae, 15, 17, 100, 132. 
 exercitus in Aegypto, 100, 132. 
 fabrum, 23, 25, 16. 
 frumenti dandi, 27, 31. 
 pagi, 10, 11. 
 praetorio, 60, 74. 
 urbis, 61, 28. 
 vehiculorum, 107. 
 vigilum, 61, 28. 
 
1 38 
 
 GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 Praetor, Aerarii, 104, 105. 
 
 in Gallic civitates, 10, 12, 14, 15. 
 Praetorians, see Guards. 
 Praetorium, 102. 
 Priesthoods, see Flamen. 
 Primipilus, primipilaris, 90, 76, 
 
 100, 39. 
 Princeps, Principate : 
 
 the constitution of, the work of 
 Augustus, 7, 8. 
 
 distinguished from the Repub- 
 hcan Magistracies, 6, 80. 
 
 powers of the, 83-87. 
 
 name Augustus as belonging to, 
 68. 
 
 coinage of the, 72, 80. 
 
 servants of the, 74. 
 
 iusiurandum in acta, 86, 72. 
 
 succession to the, 42. 
 
 control of the Aerarium, 104. 
 
 — of the city of Rome, 28, 31. 
 
 worship of the, 47 sqq. 
 Princeps iuventutis, 34. 8. 
 Princeps Sabinorum, Trumpli- 
 
 NORUM, 39. 
 Procurator Alpium, 40, 90, 93. 
 
 ad annonam, 93. 
 
 aquarum, 89. 
 
 Augustae, 60, 74. 
 
 Caesaris (Augusti), 60, 74, 25, 
 79. 17, 102. 
 
 Norici, 41, 90. 
 
 portus Ostiensis, 75, 93. 
 
 Raetiae, 41, 102. 
 
 Thraciae, 92, 116. 
 Provinciae Caesaris, 3, 5. 
 
 inermes, 25. 
 
 procuratoriae, 117, 126 {see Pro- 
 curator), 
 publicani, 109. 
 
 PUTEOLi, port of Rome, 92, 124, 
 125. 
 
 worship of Augustus at, 44, 57. 
 
 Augustales at, 95, 124, 64. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QUAESITOR JUDEX, 27. 
 
 Quaestor aerarii, 80, 104, 105. 
 Ostiensis, 93. 
 
 R. 
 Raetia, 41, 42. 
 Ravenna, fleet at, 98, 99. 
 Respublica restituta, 4, 96. 
 Rhine Frontier, 108, no. 
 
 Roads, in Africa, 128, 131. 
 
 in Dalmatia, 113. 
 
 in Italy, 35. 
 
 in Moesia, 115. 
 
 in Raetia, 41, 42. 
 
 in Spain, 10, 11, 114. 
 
 in Thrace, II 6. 
 ROMANISATION, in Gaul, 15, 18. 
 
 in Dalmatia, 113. 
 
 not in the East, 23. 
 Rome, condition of, at the begin- 
 ning of the Principate, 28, 29, 
 
 30- 
 work of Augustus in, 28-31. 
 
 — of Claudius in, 88. 
 regiones and vici of, 28, 59, 61. 
 food supply of (annona), 31, 92, 
 
 93, 78, 93. 26. 
 water supply of, 28, 88. 
 floods in, measures against, 29, 
 
 30, 74, 93. 
 police of, 28, 61. 
 sea-port of, 92, 93, 125. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sacerdos, see Flamen. 
 Sacramentum of the Guards, 73. 
 Salassi, 31. 
 
 conquest of the, 37, 38. 
 Sardis, 95, 124. 
 Seianus, L. Aelius, 52, 69, 70. 
 Senate, the Emperor's formal re- 
 lations with the, 8, 85. 
 share of the, in conferring the 
 
 Principate, 84, 87. 
 attitude towards the, of Gaius, 
 80. 
 
 — of Galba, ']']. 
 
 — of Macer, T]. 
 
 — of Vitellius, 80. 
 
 confers honours on Livia, 68. 
 Seviri, see Augustales. 
 Syria, Census of, under Augustus, 
 25. 
 
 legions of, 126. 
 
 Tabularia publica at Rome, 81, 
 105. 
 
 cura tabulari censualis (Tarra- 
 conensis), 37, 51. 
 Tarraco, 10, 49. 
 Temple, of Augustus, 44, 57, 58. 
 of Fortuna Augusta (Pompeii), 
 42, 57. 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 139 
 
 Temple, of Mars Ultor at Rome, 
 38. 16, 53. 
 of Roma and Augustus, 35,47-49, 
 
 58. 
 of Vesta on the Palatine, 53. 
 restoration of temples at Rome 
 by Augustus, 30. 
 Thracia, 116, 117, 119. 
 Tiber, regulation of the course of 
 the, by Augustus, 29. 
 new channel at Ostia made by 
 Claudius, 74, 93. 
 Tiberius, quaestor Ostiensis, 93. 
 campaign in Raetia, yj. 
 Heir Apparent of Augustus, 42, 
 
 34. 4. 
 titles of, 98, 128. 
 relations with Julia Augusta, 68. 
 — with Sejanus, 69, 70. 
 consulships of, 69. 
 road-making under, 88, 89, 113, 
 
 114,91, 115. 
 restores the cities of Asia, 95, 
 
 124. 
 retirement from Rome, 79. li. 
 Tribunicia potestas, 7, 8, 84, 
 85. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ubiorum ara, 49. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vasienses Vocontii, 14, 60, 74. 
 Vehiculatio, 106. 
 Verginius Rufus, L., 61, 75. 
 Vergobret, 14. 
 Vespasian, accession of, 70, 87. 
 Vexillatio, in Britain, 95. 
 
 in Italy, 67, 79. 
 
 in Thrace, 119. 
 Via Augusta (Baetica), 11. 
 
 Claudia Augusta (Raetia), 33, 
 42. 
 
 Flammia, 29, 33. 34, 35- 
 
 viae militares in Thrace, 92, 
 116. 
 
 ViGILES, 28, 61, 76. 
 
 Vindex, C. Iulius, rising of, 75. 
 VlTELLlus, curator operum pub- 
 licorum, 31. 
 
 accession of, 78. 
 
 support of the Rhine army, 81, 
 
 97- 
 invasion of Italy, 79. 
 attitude towards the Senate, 80. 
 increase of the Guards under, 
 
 97, 94- 
 death of, 79. 
 VOLCAE ArECOMICI, 12, 1 5. 
 
INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 [The names of Emperors and of members of the Imperial family will be found 
 in the General Index. The numbers refer to the inscriptions unless it is 
 otherwise stated. (1) = libertus. (s) = servus.] 
 
 M. Aeisiilius Lepidus, 38. 2, 
 O. Aemilius Secundus, 23. 
 
 Aemilia Chia (1), 23. 
 Sex.Afranius Burrus, 60. 
 C. AisciDius Lepos (1), 47. 
 P. Anicius Maximus, 100. 
 
 Arrius, 40. 
 Messius Arrius Inventus (1),40. 
 Camillus Arruntius (cos. a. d. 
 
 32), 53. 
 M. Arruntius, 41. 
 C. Asinius Callus (cos. b.c. 8), 
 
 25. 
 C. AUFILLIUS Suavis (1), 47. 
 Gn. Munatius Aurelius Bassus, 
 
 p. 25. 
 
 L. Aurelius Dosso, 83. 
 T. Aurelius Fulvus (leg. Aug.), 
 97. 
 
 C. Baebius Atticus, 90. 
 
 M. BiLLIENUS, 28. 
 
 L. Brinnius Princeps (1), 45. 
 
 M. Caedius Chilo (1), 47. 
 P. Caesetius Postumus, 41. 
 C. Calpetanus Rantius Seda- 
 
 tus Metronius, 81. 
 L. Calpurnius, 44. 
 Q. Calpurnius Modestus, p. 93. 
 Cn. Calpurnius Piso (cos. b.c. 
 23), 5. 
 
 Camurius Statutus, 79. 14. 
 T. Carisius, 12. 
 
 Cassius Eros, 11. 
 
 Claudius Optatus (1), 75. 
 A. Clodius Flaccus, 41. 
 L. Clodius iMacer, 62-65. 
 P. Palpellius Maec. Clodius 
 QuiRiNALis, p. 99. 
 
 L. CoiEDius Candidus, p. 95. 
 C. Cornelius Ampliatus, 78. 
 Cornelius Aquila (leg. Aug.), 
 
 22. 
 P. Cornelius Dolabella (leg. 
 
 Aug.), 88. 
 M. Cornelius Proculus, 49. 
 Faustus Cornelius Sulla Felix 
 
 (cos. A.D. 52), 78. 
 Q. Cornelius Valerianus, p. 
 
 119. 
 
 Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus (cos. 
 
 A.D. 32) 53, 100. 
 L. Domitius Axiounus, 13. 
 Cn. Domitius CoRBULO (leg.Aug.), 
 
 97. 
 T. Domitius Decidius, 80. 
 C. DuRRACHiNius Anthus, 78. 
 
 L. FURIUS Salvius (1), 45. 
 
 C. Gavius Silvanus, 76. 
 
 N. Herennius Optatus (I), 47. 
 m. holconius rufus, 41, 43. 
 
 Istacidius, 40. 
 Planta Iulius, 79. 
 M. Iulius Cottius, 32. 
 T. Julius Festus, 14. 
 C. Iulius Gedemon, 16. 
 Ti. Iulius Iustus, 92. 
 
 Iulius Longus, 99. 
 Ti. Iulius Optatus (I), 78. 
 C. Iulius Otuaneunus, 16. 
 C. Iulius Rufus, 16. 
 L. lUNius Puteolanus (1), 46. 
 
 M.IUNIUS SiLANUS (cos. A.D. I9, 
 
 procos. Africae), 99. 
 
INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 141 
 
 M. lUNIUS SiLANUS (cos. A.D. 46), 
 
 79. 
 
 A. LiciNius Nerva Silianus, 6. 
 D. LuciLius Salvius (1), 45. 
 M. LucTERius Leo, 17. 
 
 LUCTERIUS Senecianus, 17. 
 
 L. Maecius Postumus, 66. 
 
 C. Marcius Censorinus (cos. 
 
 B.C. 8), 25. 
 
 Mascarpius Festus, 48. 
 M. Mascarpius Symphorio (1), 
 
 48. 
 M. Massiaenius Secundus, 83. 
 T. Mescinius Amphio (1), 41. 
 Messius Arrius Inventus (1), 
 
 40. 
 L. Mestius Priscus, 78. 
 N. MiNius Hylas, 78. 
 
 Q. MiNUCIUS IKARUS (1), 47. 
 
 Gn.Munatius Aurelius Bassus, 
 
 p. 25. 
 
 L. (Nonius) Asprenas (cos. a.d. 
 6, procos. Africae), 98. 
 Nonnius Ferox, 15. 
 L. NUTRIUS Venustus, 78. 
 
 D. Oppius Iaso (1), 45. 
 
 M. Ovinius Faustus (1), 47. 
 
 M. Petronius Classicus, 18. 
 M. Petronius Lurco, 81. 
 
 PiNARIUS Apollinaris, 79. 
 M. Plautius Silvanus (cos. b.c. 
 
 2), 41, 45. 
 Ti. Plautius Silvanus Aelianus 
 
 (cos. A.D. 45, 74), 93. 
 
 q. pompeius . . . . , 10. 
 Tib. Pompeius Priscus, 36. 
 
 Pompeia Secunda, 10. 
 T. PomponiusEpaphroditus,78. 
 N. POPIDIUS MOSCHUS (1), 41. 
 P. PusoNius Peregrinus, 14. 
 
 C. Sabinius Nedymus, 78. 
 
 L. Salvidienus Rufus Salvia- 
 
 NUS (cos. A.D. 52), 78. 
 
 T. Satrius Decianus, 81. 
 C. Sertorius Te . . . us, 94. 
 
 M. SiTTIUS, 39. 
 
 T. SoRNius, 39. 
 
 Q. Sulpicius Camerinus (cos. 
 
 A.D. 46), 79. 
 p. Sulpicius Quirinius (cos. b.c. 
 
 12, leg. Caes.), 23. 
 
 Tertinius Severus, 84. 
 N. TiNTiRius Rufus, 41. 
 Faustus Titius Liberalis (1), 
 
 53. 
 M. Tullius, 42. 
 
 C. Valerius Arabinus, 37. 
 
 Valerius Maximus, 11. 
 Q. Valerius Secundus, 85. 
 
 Valeria, 11. 
 Q. Varius Geminus (leg. d. Aug.), 
 
 27. 
 C. Vedennius Moderatus, 77. 
 A. Veius Phylax (1), 41. 
 L. Verginius Rufus (leg. Aug.), 
 
 61. 
 M. Vettius Valens, p. 10. 
 L. ViNicius, 30. 
 T. VoLUSius, 39. 
 
 Aelianus, M 
 
 vanus, 93. 
 Ahenobarbus, Cn. Uomitius,53, 
 
 100. 
 Aquila, Cornelius, 22. 
 Arabinus, C. Valerius, 37. 
 Asprenas, L, (Nonius), 98. 
 Atticus, C. Baebius, 90. 
 
 BuRRUS, Sex. Afranius, 60. 
 
 COGNOMINA. 
 
 [Only the most important are given.] 
 Plautius Sil 
 
 Camerinus, Q. Sulpicius, 79. 
 Celer, 39. 
 
 Censorinus, C. Marcius, 25. 
 Corbulo, Cn. Domitius, 97. 
 
 COTTIUS, M. lULIUS, 32. 
 
 Decidius, T. Domitius, 80. 
 
 DiPSCURTUS, 78. 
 
 Uiuzenus, 78. 
 
142 
 
 INDEX OF NAMES. 
 
 DOLABELLA, P. CORNELIUS, 88. 
 DONNUS, 32. 
 
 Eposterovidus (Epotsorovidus), 
 16. 
 
 Festus, T. Iulius, 14. 
 Festus, Mascarpius, 48. 
 Flavianus, 37. 
 fulvus, t. aurelius, 97. 
 
 Callus, C. Asinius, 25. 
 Geminus, 0. Varius, 27. 
 
 Cratus(s), 40. 
 
 Leo, M. Lucterius, 17. 
 Lepidus, M. Aemilius, 38. 2. 
 LoNGUS, Iulius, 99. 
 
 Macer, L. Clodius, 62-65. 
 Marcellus, 40. 
 Maximus, p. Anicius, 100. 
 Memor(s), 40. 
 
 MODERATUS, C. VEDENNIUS, 77. 
 
 Otuaneunus, C. Iulius, 16. 
 Piso, Cn. Calpurnius, 5. 
 
 Primus(s), 41. 
 
 Priscus, Tib. Pompeius, 36. 
 
 Pylades(s), 61. 
 
 (2uirinius, p. sulpicius, 23. 
 
 RuFus, M. HoLCONius, 41, 43. 
 
 RuFus, C. Iulius, 16. 
 
 RuFus Salvianus, L. Salvidie- 
 
 NUS, 78. 
 
 RuFUS, L. Verginius, 61. 
 
 Salvianus, L. Salvidienus 
 RuFus, 78. 
 
 Secundus, Q. Aemilius, 23. 
 
 Secundus, O. Valerius, 85. 
 
 Senecianus^Lucterius, 17. 
 
 Silanus, M. Iunius (cos. a.d. 19), 
 99. 
 
 Silanus, M. Iunius (cos. a.d. 46), 
 79. 
 
 Silvanus, C. Gavius, 76. 
 
 Silvanus, M. Plautius (cos. b.c. 
 2), 41, 45. 
 
 Silvanus Aelianus, M. Plau- 
 tius (cos. a.d. 45, 74), 93. 
 
 Sparticus, 78. 
 
 Sulla Felix, Faustus Corne- 
 lius, 78. 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 [Only names which occur in the inscriptions are given — References to the 
 numbers unless otherwise stated.] 
 
 ACTIACUS (of soldier present at the 
 
 battle), 28. 
 Aegae, 95. 
 Aegyptus, 3, 100. 
 Alexandria, 100. 
 Alpes Maritumae, 90; Alpinae 
 
 gentes, 31. 
 Altinum, 33. 
 Anauni, 79. 22. 
 Antium, 77. 
 Apamea. Apamena civitas, 23. 
 
 lO. 
 
 Apollonidea, 95. 
 
 Baetica, see Hispania. 
 
 Baiae, 79. 2. 
 
 Bastarnae, 93. 1 8. 
 
 Bergalei, 79. II. 
 
 Bergidum Flavium. Bergido- 
 
 flaviensis, 37. 
 Bessus, 78. i8. 
 
 BiLBILIS, 52. 
 
 Bracara, 8. 
 
 Britannia, 86, 93. 7, 100. 
 
 Cadurcorum CIVITAS, 17; Cadur- 
 
 cus, 36, 
 Camalodunum, colonia Victri- 
 
 CENSIS, p. 25. 
 
 Cherronensus (Heraclea Cher- 
 sonesus), 93. 23. 
 
 ClBYRA, 95. 
 
 CoMUM. Comenses, 79. 10. 
 Cyme, 95. 
 
 Daci, 93. 19. 
 Daesitiates, 89. 
 Danuvius,33 ; Transdanuviani, 
 93. 10. 
 
 DiTIONES, 88. 
 
 Dyrrachium. Dyrrachinus, 
 78 {b). 
 
 Ephesos, 95. 
 Galliae III, 36. 
 
 Hierocaesarea, 95. 
 
 HisPALis. Colonia Romula, 50. 
 
 Hispania citerior, provincia, 
 
 37, 93. 27 (?). 
 — ULTERIOR Baetica, 7. 
 Hyrcania, 95. 
 
 interamna, 53. 
 Ituraei, 23. 13. 
 
 Laiancorum civitas, 90. 
 Libanus mons, 23. 13. 
 
 Magnesia, 95. 
 Marrucinus, 18. 
 Mediolanum. Mediolanienses, 
 48.8. 
 
 MiSENUM, 78. 5. 
 
 Moesia, 90, 93. 
 Mogontiacum, 94. 
 Mostene, 95. 
 Myrina, 95. 
 
144 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Narbo, 35. 
 
 Narbonensis provincia, 35. 14. 
 
 NORICUM, 90. 
 
 OSTIA. PORTUS OSTIENSIS, 75. 
 
 Paeligni, 27. 
 Philadelphea, 95. 
 
 Rhoxolani, 93. 19. 
 
 Saevatum civitas, 90. 
 
 Salassi, 31. 
 
 Salonae, 88 (<J), 89 ; COLONIA 
 
 Salonitana, 88 (a). 
 Sardes, 95. 
 Sarmatae, 93. 13. 
 Scythae, 93. 23. 
 
 SiNDUNI, 79. 22. 
 
 SUELITANUM MUNICIPIUM, 46. 
 SUPERAEQUM. SUPERAEQUANI, 
 
 27. 
 
 Tacapes (Tacapae), 98. 
 
 Temnos, 95. 
 
 Thessalonica. Thessalonicen- 
 
 sis, 78 (b). 
 Thracia provincia, 92 ; Tra- 
 
 CHIA, p. I20. 
 
 Tmolus, 95. 
 
 Treballia, 90. 
 
 Tridentum. Tridentini, 79. 
 
 Trumpilini, 31; Trumplia, 
 
 P-39- 
 tulliasses, 79. 22. 
 
 Vasienses Vocontii,10, 60. 
 
 VOLCAE, 12. 
 
 THE END. 
 
CLAEENDON PRESS BOOKS 
 
 History, Philosophy, and Law 
 Greece, Italy, Egypt, etc 
 
 Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, from the LVIth to the CXXIIIrd Olympiad. 
 Third edition. 4to. £1 14s. 6d. From the CXXIVth Olympiad to the Death 
 of Augustus. Second edition. 4to. £1 12s. Epitome. Hvo. 6s. (id. 
 
 Clinton's Fasti Romani, from the death of Augustus to the death of 
 Heraclius. Two volumes. 4to. £2 3s. Epitome. 8vo. 7s. 
 
 Greswell's Fasti Temporis Catholici. 4 vols. svo. £2 los. 
 
 Tables and Introduction to Tables. Svo. los. Origines Kalendariae Italicae. 
 4 vols. Svo. £2 2s. Origines Kalendariae Hellenicae. 6 vols. 8vo. £4 4s. 
 
 A Manual of Greek Historical Inscriptions. By E. L. Hicks. 
 
 New edition, revised by G. F. Hill. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Latin Historical Inscriptions, iUustrating the history of the Early 
 
 Empire. By G. M'=N. Rushforth. 8vo. 10s. net. 
 
 Sources for Greek History between the Persian and Peloponnesian 
 Wars. Collected and arranged by G. F. Hill. Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Sources for Roman History, b.c. 133-70. By A. H. J. Gheenidge 
 
 and A. M. Clay. Crown Svo. 5s. 6d. net. 
 
 A Manual of Ancient History. ByG.RAWLixsox. 2nded. svo. us. 
 
 Finlay's History of Greece from its Conquest by the Romans (B.C. 146) 
 to A.D. 1S64. A new edition, revised, and in part re- written, with many 
 additions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. Tozer. 7 vols. Svo. £3 lOs. 
 
 The History of Sicily from the earliest times. By E. A. Freejian. 
 
 Vols. I and H. [Vol. I. The Native Nations : The Phoenician and Greek 
 Settlements. Vol. H. From the beginning of Greek Settlement to the 
 beginning of Athenian Intervention.] Svo. £2 2s. 
 
 Vol. III. The Athenian and Carthaginian Invasions. £1 4s. 
 
 Vol. IV. From the Tyranny of Dionysios to the Death of Agathokles. 
 Edited from posthumous MSS, by A. J. Evans. £1 Is. 
 
 Italy and her Invaders (a.d. 376-814). With plates and maps. Eight 
 
 volumes. Svo. By T. Hone kin. 
 
 Vols. I-II. The Visigothic Invasions. The Hunnish Invasion. The 
 
 Vandal Invasion, and the Herulian Mutiny. Second edition. £2 2s. 
 Vols. III-IV. The Ostrogothic Invasion. The Imperial Restoration. 
 
 Second edition. £1 16s. 
 Vols. V-VI. The Lombard Invasion, and the Lombard Kingdom. £1 16s. 
 Vols. VII-VIII. Frankish Invasions, and the Prankish Empire. £1 4s. 
 
 The Dynasty of TheodosiuS ; or. Seventy Years' struggle with the 
 Barbarians. By the same author. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Aetolia ; its Geography, Topography, and ^Vntiquities. 
 
 By W. J. WoonnousE. With maps and illustrations. Royal Svo. £1 Is, net. 
 The Islands of tlie Aegean. By H. F. Tozer. Crown 8vo, Ss. 6d. 
 
 1 
 
CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS 
 
 Dalmatia, the Quarnero, and Istria ; with Cettigne in Monte- 
 negro and the Island of Grado. By T. G. Jackson. Three vohimes. With 
 many plates and illustrations. 8vo. £2 2s. 
 
 Cramer s Description of Asia INIinor. Two volumes. 8vo. iis. 
 
 Description of Ancient Greece. 3 vols. 8vo. i6s. ed. 
 
 The Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia. By w. m. Rajisay. 
 
 Royal 8vo. Vol. I, Part 1. The Lycos Valley and South-Western Phrygia. 
 18s. net. Vol. I, Part II. West and West Central Phrygia. £1 Is. net. 
 
 Stories of the High Priests of INIemphis, the Sethon of 
 
 Herodotus, and the Demotic Tales of Khamnas. By F. Ll. Griffith. With 
 Portfolio containing seven facsimiles. Royal 8vo. £-2 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 The Arab Conquest of Egypt. By A. J, Butler. With maps and 
 
 plans. 8vo. 16s. net. 
 
 Baghdad during the Abbasid CaUphate, from contemporary 
 
 sources. By G. Le StrangiT. With eight plans. 8vo. 16s. net. 
 
 Archaeology 
 
 Sacred Sites of the Gospels. By W. Sanday, with the assistance 
 of p. WATERHorsE. With 63 full-page illustrations from photographs, maps 
 and plans. 8vo. 13s. 6d. net. 
 
 Ancient Coptic Churches of Egypt. By a. j. Botler. 2 vols. 
 
 8vo. 30s. 
 
 A Catalogue of the Cyprus Museum. By j. l. Myres and 
 
 Max Ohnefalsch-Richter. 8vo. With eight plates, 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 A Catalogue of the Sparta IMuseum. By m. n. Tod and 
 
 A. J. B. Wace. 8vo. 10s. 6d. net. 
 
 Catalogue of the Greek ^"ases in the Ashmolean 
 
 Museum. By P. Gardxer. Small folio, linen, with 26 plates. £3 3s. net. 
 Catalogue of the Coins in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, including 
 the Cabinet of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Vol. I. By Vikcext A. Smith. 
 Royal 8vo, 30s. net; or separately, Part I. The Early Foreign Dynasties and 
 the Guptas, 15s. net. Part II. Ancient Coins of Indian Types, 6s. net. 
 Part III. Persian, Mediaeval, South Indian, and Miscellaneous Coins, 
 10s. 6d. net. Vol. II will contain the Muhammadan coins. Section I of 
 Part II is by Sir James Bourdillox, the whole of the remainder b)^ H. Nelsox 
 Wright. (PubHshed for the Trustees of the Indian Museum.) 
 
 The Cults of the Greek States. By l. r. Farxell. svo. 
 
 Vols. I and II, with 61 plates and over 100 illustrations. £1 13s. net : 
 Vols. Ill and IV, with 83 plates. Immediately. 
 
 Classical Archaeology in Schools. By p. Gardner and j. L. 
 
 Myres. Svo. Second edition. Paper covers. Is. net. 
 
 Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By l. e. Upcott. Second 
 
 edition. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 INIarmora Oxoniensia, Inscriptiones Graecae ad Chandleri exempla 
 editae, cur. Gul. Roberts, 1791. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 De Antiquis INIarmoribus, BiasU Caryophm. 1828. ts. ed. 
 
 Fragmenta Herculanensia. . a Catalogue of the Oxford copies of the 
 Herculanean Rolls, with texts of several papyri. ByW. Scptt. Royal Svo. £1 Is. 
 Thirty-six Engravings of Texts and Alphabets from the Herculanean 
 Fragments. Folio. Small paper, 10s. 6d., large paper, £1 Is. 
 
 Herculanensium ^"oluminum Partes ii. 1824. svo. los. 
 
 2 
 
ENGLISH HISTORY 
 
 English History : Sources 
 
 Opus Epistolariim Das. Erasmi Roterodami denuo reco- 
 
 gnitum et auctum per P. S. Ai.i.ex. Medium Svo. Tom. I, nHi-1514, with 
 four illustrations. 18s. net. 
 
 Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel ; with supplementary 
 
 extracts from the others. A Revised Text, edited, with introduction, notes, 
 appendices, and glossary, by C. PnaurER and J. Earle. Two volumes 
 crown 8vo, half-roan. Vol. I. Text, appendices, and glossary. 10s. fid. 
 Vol. II. Introduction, notes, and index. 12s. fid. 
 
 The Saxon Chronicles (787-1001 a.d.). Crown svo, stiff covers, ss. 
 
 Baedae Opera Historica, edited by C. Plummer. Two volumes. 
 Crown Svo, half-roan. £1 Is. net. 
 
 Handbook to the Land- Charters, and other Saxonic Documents, 
 by J. Earle. Crown Svo. Ifis. 
 
 The Crawford Collection of early Charters and Documents, now in 
 the Bodleian Library. Edited by A. S. Napier and W. H. Si-evexsox. 
 Small 4to, cloth. 12s. 
 
 Asser's Life of Alfred, with the Annals of St. Neot, 
 
 edited by W. H. Stevexson. Crown Svo. r2s. net. 
 
 The Alfred Jewel, an historical essay. With illustrations and a map, 
 by J. Earle. Small tto, buckram. 12s. fid. net. 
 
 Chronicles of London. Edited, with introduction and notes, by 
 C. L. KixGsioRD. Svo. 10s. fid. net. 
 
 Dialo^llS de ScaCCariO (De necessarlis observantiis Scaccarii dialogus) 
 by Richard, Son of Nigel. Edited by A. Hughes, C. G. Crujiv, and C. 
 Johnson, with introduction and notes. Svo. 12s. fid. net. 
 
 The Song of Lewes. Edited from the MS, with introduction and 
 notes, by C. L. Kixgsford. Extra fc-ap Svo. 5s. 
 
 Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Swynebroke, edited by sir 
 
 E. Mauxhe Thompson, K.C.B. Small 4.to, 18s. ; cloth, gilt top, £\ Is. 
 
 PaSSio et Miracula Beati Olaili. Edited from the Twelfth-century 
 MS by F. Metcalfe. Small 4to. 6s. 
 
 Gascoigne's Theological Dictionary (' Liber Veritatum'): selected 
 
 passages, illustrating the condition of Church and State, 1 103-1 loS. With 
 an introduction by J. E. Thorold Rogers. Small 4to. 10s. fid. 
 
 Fortescue's Governance of England : otherwise called The 
 
 Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Monarc-hy. A revised text, 
 edited, with introduction, etc, by C. Pum.mer. Svo, quarter-bound. 12s. (id. 
 
 3 
 
CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS 
 
 The Protests of the Lords, including those which have been 
 expunged, from 1624 to 1874; with historical introductions. By J. E, 
 Tiiouoi.i) Rogers. In three volumes. 8vo. £2 2s. 
 
 The Clarendon Press Series of Charters, 
 Statutes, etc 
 
 From the earliest times to 1307. By Bishop Stubbs. 
 
 Select Charters and other illustrations of English Constitutional History. 
 Eighth edition. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 From 1307 to 1558. In Preparation. By G. W, Prothero. 
 
 Select Statutes and other Constitutional Documents. 
 
 From 1558 to 1625. 
 
 Constitutional Documents of the Reigns of Elizabeth 
 
 and James I. Third edition. Crown Bvo. 10s. 6d. 
 From 1625 to 1660. By S, R. Gardiner. 
 
 The Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolu- 
 tion. Third edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Calendars, etc 
 
 Calendar of Charters and Rolls preserved in the Bodleian Library. 
 8vo. £1 lis. 6d. 
 
 Calendar of the Clarendon State Papers, preserved in the 
 
 Bodleian Library. In three volumes. 1869-76, 
 
 Vol. I. From 1523 to January 1649. Bvo. 18s. Vol. II. From 1649 to 
 1654. 8vo. 16s. Vol. III. From 1655 to 1657. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, being narratives of the Voyages 
 of the Elizabethan Seamen to America. Selection edited by E. J. Payxe. 
 Crown 8vo, with portraits. Second edition. First and Second Series, 
 5s. each. 
 
 Aubrey's ' Brief Lives,' set down between the Years 1669 and 1696. 
 Edited from the Author's MSS by A. Clark. Two volumes. 8vo. £1 5s. 
 
 Whitelock's JNIemorials of EngUsh Affairs from 1625 to 1660. 4 vols. 
 8vo. £1 10s. 
 
 Ludlow's INIemoirs, I625-I672. Edited, with Appendices of Letters 
 and illustrative documents, by C. H. Firth. Two volumes. 8vo. £1 16s. 
 
 Luttrell's Diary. A brief Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1678-1714. 
 
 Six volumes. 8vo. £1 4s. 
 
 Burnet's History of James II. 8vo. 9s. ed. 
 
 Life of Sir jNI. Hale, with Fell's Life of 
 Dr. Hammond. Small svo. 2s. ed. 
 
 4 
 
ENGLISH HISTORY 
 
 Burnet's History of JNIy Own Time. A new edition based on 
 
 that of M. J. RouTH. Edited by Osmund Airy. 
 
 Vol. I. The Reign of Charles the Second, Part I, 12s. 6d. 
 Vol. II. Completing the Reign of Charles the Second, with 
 Index to Vols. I and II. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Supplement, derived from Burnet's Memoirs, Autobiography, 
 etc, all hitherto unpublished. Edited by H. C. Foxcroit, 1902. 
 8vo. 16s. net. 
 
 Carte's Life of James Duke of Ormond. a new edition 
 
 carefully compared with the original MSS. Six volumes. 8vo. £1 5s. 
 
 The Whitefoord Papers, being the Correspondence and other 
 Manuscripts of Colonel Charles Whitefoord and Caleb Whitefoord, from 
 1739 to 1810. Edited by W. A. S. Hewins. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 History of Oxford 
 
 A complete list of the Publications of the Oxford Historical Society 
 can be obtained from Mr. Frowde. 
 
 Manuscript Materials relating to the History of Oxford ; 
 
 contained in the printed catalogues of the Bodleian and College Libraries. 
 By F. Madan. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Early Oxford Press. A Bibliography of Printing and Publishing 
 at Oxford, ' 1468 '-1640, With notes, appendices, and illustrations. By 
 F. Madan. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Bibliography 
 Cotton's Typographical Gazetteer. First Series. Svo. 12s. ed. 
 Ebert's Bibliographical Dictionary. 4 vols. svo. £3 3s. net. 
 
 Bishop Stubbs's and Professor Freeman's Books 
 The Constitutional History of England, in its Origin and 
 
 Development. By W. Stuhbs. Library edition. Three volumes. Demy 
 8vo. £-2 8s. Also in three volumes, crown 8vo, price 12s. each. 
 
 Seventeen Lectures on the study of Mediaeval and Modern History 
 and kindred subjects, 1867-1884. By the same. Third edition, revised and 
 enlarged, 1900. Crown Svo, half-roan. 8s. 6d. 
 
 History of the Norman Conquest of England ; its Causes 
 
 and Results. By E. A. Freeman. Vols. I, II and V (EngHsh edition) are 
 out of print. 
 
 Vols. Ill and IV. £1 Is. each. Vol. VI (Index). lOs. 6d. 
 A few copies of the complete American edition remain. 
 
 A Short History of the Norman Conquest of England. 
 
 Third edition. By the same. Extra fcap 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Reign of AVilliam RufuS and the Accession of Henry the 
 First. By the same. Two volumes. Svo. £\ 16s. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS ROOKS 
 
 Companion to English History (Middle Ages). Edited by F. P. 
 
 Barnard. With 97 illustrations. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d. net. 
 
 School History of England to the death of victoria. With maps, 
 plans, and select bibliographies. By O. M. Edwards, R. S. Rait and others. 
 Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Special Periods and Biographies 
 Life and Times of Alfred the Great, being the Ford Lectures 
 
 for 1901. By C. Plujimer. Svo. 5s.net. 
 The Domesday RorOUghs. By Adolphus Ballard. Svo, with 
 
 four plans. 6s. 6d. net. 
 Villainage in England. Essays in English Mediaeval History, By 
 
 P. Vinoghadoff. Svo, half-bound. 16s. 
 
 The Gild JNIerchant : a contribution to British municipal history. By 
 C. Gross. Two volumes. Svo, quarter-bound, £1 4s. 
 
 The AVelsh ^A'^ars of Edward I ; a contribution to mediaeval 
 military history. By J. E. Morris. Svo. 9s. 6d. net. 
 
 The Great Revolt of 1381. ByC. Ojian. with two maps. svo. 
 
 Ss. 6d. net. 
 
 Lancaster and York. A Century of English History (a.d. 1399-1485). 
 By Sir J. H. Ramsav. Two volumes. Svo, with Index, £1 17s. 6d. Index 
 separately, paper covers. Is. 6d. 
 
 Life and Letters of Thomas Cromwell. By r. b. Merriman. 
 
 In two volumes. [Vol. I, Life and Letters, 1323-1535, etc. Vol. II, Letters, 
 1536-1540, notes, index, etc.] Svo. IBs. net. 
 
 A History of England, principally in the Seventeenth Century. By 
 L. VON Ranke. Translated under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchin 
 and C. W. Boase. Six volumes. Svo. £3 3s. Index separately. Is. 
 
 Sir AA^ alter Ralegh, a Biography, by W. Stebbixg. Post Svo. 6s. net. 
 
 Riographical JMemoir of Dr. William ^larkham, Arch- 
 bishop of York, by his great-grandson, Sir Clements Markka ji, K.C.B. 
 Svo. 5s. net. With photogravure portrait. 
 
 The Life and Works of John Arbuthnot. By G. a. Ah-ken. 
 
 Svo, cloth extra, with Portrait. 16s. 
 
 Life and Letters of Sir Henry AA'^otton. By L. Pearsall- 
 
 Smith. Svo. Two volumes. In the Press. 
 
 Great Rritain and Hanover. By a. w. Ward. Crown svo. 5s. 
 History of the Peninsular War. By c. Oman. To be completed 
 
 in six volumes, Svo, with many maps, plans, and portraits. 
 
 Already published : Vol. I. 1S07-1809, to Corunna. 14s. net. 
 Vol. II. 1S09-1810, to Talavera. 14s. net. 
 Vol. III. In the Press. 
 
 Frederick York Powell. A Life and a selection from his Letters 
 and Occasional Writings. By Oliver Elton. Two volumes. Svo. With 
 photogravure portraits, facsimiles, etc. 21s. net. 
 
 6 
 
COLONIAL HlSTOliy 
 
 History and Geography of America 
 and the British Colonies 
 
 For other Geographical books, see page 08. 
 
 History of the New World called America. By e. j. Pa\'ne. 
 
 Vol.1. 8vo. 18s. Bk. I. The Discovery. Bk. II, Part I. Aboriginal America. 
 Vol. II. 8vo. 14s. Bk. II, Part II. Aboriginal America (concluded). 
 
 The Canadian War of 1812. By c. p. Lucas, c.b. svo. with 
 
 eight maps. 12s. 6d. net. 
 
 Historical Geography of the British Colonies. By c. p. 
 
 Lucas, C.B. Crown 8vo. 
 
 Introduction. New edition by H. E. Egerton. 1903. With eight 
 maps. 3s. 6d. In cheaper binding, -2s. 6d. 
 
 A^ol. I. The INIediterranean and Eastern Colonies. 
 
 With 13 maps. Second edition, revised and brought up to date, by 
 R. E. Stubbs. 1906. 5s. 
 
 Vol. II. The West Indian Colonies, with twelve 
 
 maps. Second edition, revised and brought up to date, by C. Atchley, 
 I.S.O. 1905. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. III. AVest Africa. Revised to the end of 1899 by 
 H. E. Egerton. With five maps. Ts. 6d. 
 
 Vol. IV. South and East Africa. Historical and Geo- 
 graphical. With eleven maps. 9s. 6d. 
 
 Also Part I. Historical. 1898. 6s. 6d. Part II (1903). Geographical. 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. V. Canada, Part I. 1901. 6s. 
 
 Vol. VI. Australasia. By J. J. Rogers, Immediately. 
 
 The History of South Africa to the Jameson Raid. With numerous maps. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 5s. 
 History of the Dominion of Canada. By W. P. Greswell. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 Geography of the Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland. By the same author. 
 
 With ten maps. 1891. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 Geography of Africa South of the Zambesi. With maps. 1892. By the same 
 
 author. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Claims of the Study of Colonial History upon the 
 attention of the University of Oxford. An inaugural lecture 
 
 delivered on April 28, 1906, by H. E. Ecerton. Svo, paper covers, Is. net. 
 Historical Atlas. Europe and her Colonies, 27 maps. 35s. net. 
 
 Cornewall-Lewis's Essay on the Government of Depen- 
 dencies. Edited by C. P. Lucas, C.B. Svo, quarter-bound, 14s. 
 
 7 
 
CLAREXDOX PRESS BOOKS 
 
 History of India 
 
 A Brief History of the Indian Peoples. By Sir w. w. Hunter. 
 
 Revised up to 1908 by W. H. Hiriov. Eighty-ninth thousand. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Rulers of India : The History of the Indian Empire in a carefully 
 planned succession of Political Biographies. Edited by Sir W. W. Hunter. 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 Biibar. By S. Lave-Poole. 
 
 Akbar. By Colonel Mallesok. 
 
 Albuquerque. By H. Morse Stephens. 
 
 Aurangzib. By S. Lane-Poole. 
 
 Madhava Rao Sindhia. By H. G. Keene. 
 
 Lord Clive. By Colonel Malleson. 
 
 Dupleix. By Colonel Malleson. 
 
 Warren Hastings. By Captain L. J. Trottek. 
 
 The Marquis of Cornwallis. By W. S. Seton-Karr. 
 
 Haidar All and Tipu Sultan. By L. B. Bowring. 
 
 The Marquis AVellesley, K.G. By W. H. Huiton. 
 
 Marquess of Hastings. By Major Ross-of-Bladensburg. 
 
 Mountstuart Elphinstone. By J. S. Cotton. 
 
 Sir Thomas Munro. By J. Bradshaw. 
 
 Earl Amherst. By Anne T. Ritchie and R. Evans. 
 
 Lord William Bentinck. By D. C. Boulger. 
 
 The Earl of Auckland. By Captain L. J. Trotter. 
 
 Viscount Hardinge. By his son, Viscount Hardinge. 
 
 Ranjit Singh. By Sir L. Griffin. 
 
 The Marquess of Dalhousie. By Sir W. W. Hunter. 
 
 John Russell Colvin. By Sir A. Colvin. 
 
 Clyde and Strathnairn. By Major-General Sir O. T. Burne. 
 
 Earl Canning. By Sir H. S. Cunningham. 
 
 Lord LaAvrence. By Sir C. Aitchison. 
 
 The Earl of Mayo. By Sir W. W. Hunter. 
 
 Supplementary volumes. 
 
 Asoka. By V. A. Smith. 3s. 6d. 
 
 James Thomason. By Sir R. Temple. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Sir Henry Lawrence, the Pacificator. By Lieut .-General J. J. 
 M<=Leod Innes. 3s. 6d. 
 
 8 
 
EUROPEAN HISTORY 
 
 The Government of India, being a digest of the statute Law relating 
 thereto ; with historical introduction and illustrative documents. By Sir 
 C. P. Ilbert. New edition, 1007. lOs. fid. net. 
 
 The Early History of India from OOO li.c. to the Mu- 
 
 hammadan Conquest, including the invasion of Alexander the 
 Great. By V. A. Smith. 8vo. With maps, plans, and other illustrations. 
 14s. net. 
 
 The Enghsh Factories in India, 1618-1621. By w. Foster. 
 
 8vo. (Published imder the patronage of His Majesty's Secretary of State for 
 India in Council.) 12s. fid. net. 
 
 A^'^ellesley's Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers relating to his 
 Government of India. Selection edited by S. J. Owen. 8vo. £1 4s. 
 
 Wellington's Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers relating to 
 India. Selection edited by S. J. Owex. 8vo. £1 4s. 
 
 Hastings and the Rohilla AVar. By Sir j. Strachev. svo. los. ed. 
 
 European History 
 
 Historical Atlas of Modern Europe, from the Decline of the 
 
 Roman Empire. Containing 90 maps, with letterpress to each map : the 
 maps printed by W. & A. K. Johnston, Ltd., and the whole edited by 
 R. L. Poole. 
 
 In one volume, imperial 4to, half-persian, £5 15s. 6d. net ; or in selected 
 sets — British Empire, etc, at various prices from 30s. to 35s. net each ; 
 or in single maps, Is. fid. net each. Prospectus on application. 
 
 Genealogical Tables iUustratlve of Modem History. By H. B. 
 George. Fourth (1904) edition. Oblong 4to, boards. 7s. fid. 
 
 The Life and Times of James the First of Aragon. By 
 
 F. D. Swift. Svo. 1-2s. fid. 
 
 A History of France, with maps, plans, and Tables. By G. W. Kitchin. 
 New edition. In three volumes, crown Svo, each 10s. fid. See p. -29. 
 Vol. I, to 1453. Vol. II, 1453-1624. Vol. HI, lfi24-1793. 
 
 The Principal Speeches of the Statesmen and Orators 
 
 of the French Revolution, 1789-1795. With introductions, notes, etc. By 
 H. Morse Stephens. Two volumes. Crown Svo. i'l Is. 
 
 Napoleonic Statesmanship : Germany. By h. a. l. Fisher. 
 
 8vo, with maps. V2s. fid. net. 
 
 De Tocqueville's LAncien Regime et la Revolution. 
 
 Edited, with introductions and notes, by G. W. Headlam. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 Documents of the French Revolution, 1789-1701. By 
 
 L. G. WicKHAM Legg. Crown Svo. Two volumes. 12s. net. 
 
 Thiers' Moscow Expedition, edited,with introductions and notes, by 
 H. B. George. Crown 8vo, with fi maps. 5s. 
 
 9 
 
CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS 
 
 Geography and Anthropology 
 
 Relations of Geogi'aphy and History. By H. B, George. 
 
 With two maps. Crown 8vo. Second edition. 4s. 6d. 
 
 The Dawn of JNIodern Geogi'aphy. By c. R. Beazuey. VoL i 
 
 (to A.D. 900). Vol. II (a.d. 900-1260). los. net each. Vol. III. 20s. net. 
 
 Regions of the World. Geographical Memoirs under the general 
 editorship of H. J. Mackixder. Large 8vo. Each volume contains maps 
 and diagrams. 7s. 6d. net per volume, 
 
 Britain and the British Seas. Second edition. By H. J. Mackinder. 
 
 Central Europe. By John Partsch. 
 
 The Nearer East. By D. G. Hogarth. 
 
 North America. By J. Russell. 
 
 India. By Sir Thojias Holdich. 
 
 The Far East. By Archibald Little. 
 
 The Face of the Earth (Das Antlitz der Erde). By 
 
 Eduard SiEss. Translated by Hertha Sollas. Vols. I, II. 25s. net each. 
 
 Oxford GeOgl'aphieS. By a. J. Herbertson. Crown 8vo. Vol. I. 
 The Preliminary Geography, with 72 maps and diagrams, Is. 6d. Vol. II. 
 The Junior Geography, with 166 maps and diagrams, 2s. Vol. III. The 
 Senior Geography. In the press. 
 
 Geogi'aphy for Schools, by a. Hughes. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Evolution of Culture, and other Essays, by the late 
 
 Lieut.-Gen. A. Laxe-Fox Pii't-Rivers ; edited by J. L. Myres, with an 
 Introduction by H. Balfour. 8vo, with 21 plates, 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 Dubois' Hindu JNIannerS, Customs, and Ceremonies. Translated 
 and edited with notes, corrections, and biography, by H. K. Beauchamp, 
 Third edition. Crown Svo. 6s. net. On India Paper, 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 The MelanesianS, studies in their Anthropology and Folk-Lore. By 
 R. H. Codrixgtox. Svo. 16s. 
 
 Iceland and the Faroes. By n. Anxandale. with twenty-four 
 
 illustrations and an appendix on the Celtic Pony, by F. H. A. Marshall. 
 Crown Svo. 4s. 6d. net. 
 
 The Masai, their Language and Folk-lore. By A. c. Hollis. 
 
 With introduction by Sir Charles Eliot. Svo. With 27 fuU-page illustra- 
 tions and a map. 14s. net. 
 
 Celtic Folklore : Welsh and Manx. By J. Rhys. Two volumes. 
 
 8vo. £1 Is. 
 
 Studies in the Arthurian Legend. By J. Rhys. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 The Mediaeval Stage, from classical times through folk-play and 
 minstrelsy to Elizabethan drama. By E. K. Chambers. With two illustra- 
 tions. Svo. £1 .3s. net. 
 
 10 
 
PHILOSOPHY 
 
 PHILOSOPHY 
 
 Modern Philosophy 
 
 Bacon's Novum Organum, edited, with introduction, notes, etc, 
 by T. Fowler. Second edition. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 Novum Organum, edited, with notes, by G. W. Kitchin. 
 Svo. 9s. 6d. 
 
 Bentham's Introduction to the Principles of JMorals and 
 
 Legislation. Crown Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 The Works of George Berkeley, formerly Bishop of Cloyne. With 
 prefaces, annotations, appendices, and an account of his Life and Philosophy, 
 by A. C. Fraseu. New edition (1901) in crown Svo. Four volumes. £1 4s. 
 Some copies of the Svo edition of the Life are still on sale, price 16s. 
 
 Selections from Berkeley, with introduction and notes, for the use of 
 
 Students. By the same Editor. Fifth edition. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Cambridge Platonists : being selections from the Writings of 
 Benjamin Whichcote, John Smith, and Nathanael Culverwel, with introduc- 
 tion by E. T. Camvagxac. Crown Svo, 6s. 6d. net. 
 
 Leibniz's IVIonadology and other PhUosophical Writings, translated, 
 with introduction and notes, by R. Latta. Crown Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Locke's Essay concerning Human Understanding. 
 
 Collated and annotated with prolegomena, biographical, critical, and historical, 
 by A. C. Eraser. Two volumes. Svo. £1 12s. 
 
 Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Edited byT. Fowler. 
 
 Extra fcap Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Study in the Ethics of Spinoza. By H. H. Joachim. Svo. 
 
 lOs. 6d. net. 
 
 Hume's Treatise on Hviman Nature, reprinted from the original 
 
 edition in three volumes, and edited by L. A. Selby-Bigge. Second edition. 
 Crown Svo. 6s. net. 
 
 Hume's Enquiry concerning the Human Understanding, 
 
 and an Enquiry concerning the Principles of Morals. Edited by L. A. 
 Selbv-Bigge. Crown Svo. Second edition. 6s. net. 
 
 British Moralists, being Selections from writers principally of the 
 eighteenth century. Edited by L. A. Selby-Bigge. Two volumes. Crown 
 Svo. 12s. net. Uniform with Hume's Treatise and Enquiry, and Berkeley's 
 Works. 
 
 Butler's Works, edited by W. E. Gladstone. Two volumes. Medium 
 Svo, Us. each, or Crown Svo, 10s. 6d. (Also, separately — Vol. I (Analogy), 
 .5s. 6d. Vol. II (Sermons) os. 
 
 JI 
 
CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS 
 
 Recent Philosophy 
 
 The Logic of Hegel, translated from the Encyclopaedia of the Philo- 
 sophical Sciences, with Prolegomena, by W. Wallack. Second edition. 
 Two volumes. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. each. 
 
 Hegel's Philosophy of JNIind, translated fromEncyclopaedia of Philo- 
 sophical Sciences, with five introductory essays, by W. Wallace. Crown 8vo. 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 Lotze's Logic, in Three Books, of Thought, of Investigation, and of 
 Knowledge. Translated by B. Bosanuuet. Seconded. '3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 13s. 
 
 Lotze's INIetaphysic, in Three Books, Ontology, Cosmology, and 
 Psychology. Translatedby B. Bosanuuet. Seconded. 9 vols. Cr. Hvo. 12s. 
 
 Bluntschli's Theory of the State. Translated from the sixth 
 German edition. Third edition, 1901. Crown 8vo, half-bound, 8s. 6d. 
 
 Green's Prolegomena to Ethics. Edited by A. c. Bradley. Fifth 
 
 edition, 1906. With a Preface by E. Caird. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Types of Ethical Theory, by J. Martineau. Third edition. Two 
 volumes. Crown 8vo. 15s. 
 
 A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents. By the same 
 author. Second edition. Two volumes. Crown 8vo. 15s. 
 
 The Principles of Morals. By T. Fowler and J. M. Wilson. Svo. 
 14s. Also, separately— Part I, 3s. 6d. Part II, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Logic; or. The Morphology of Knowledge. By b. Bosanquet. 
 
 Two volumes. Svo. £1 Is. 
 
 Lectures and Essays on Natural Theology and Ethics. 
 
 By W. Wallace. Edited, with biographical introduction, by E. Caikd. 
 With portrait. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Studies in History and Jurisprudence. By Rt. Hon. J. Bryce. 
 
 1901. 2 vols. Svo. £1 5s. net. 
 
 The Theory of Good and Evil. By h. Rashdall. bvo. 2 vols. 
 
 Immediately. 
 The Herbert Spencer Lecture. Delivered at Oxford, March, 
 
 1905, by Frederic Harrison. 8vo, paper covers, 2s. net. 
 
 An Introduction to Logic. By H, W. B. Joseph. Svo. 9s. 6d. net. 
 Essay on Truth. By H, H. Joachim. Svo. 6s. net. 
 
 Elementary Logic 
 The Elements of Deductive Logic. By t. Fowler. Tenth 
 
 edition, with a collection of examples. Extra fcap Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Elements of Inductive Logic. By the same. Sixth edition. 
 
 Extra fcap Svo. 6s. In one volume with Deductive Logic, 7s. 6d. 
 
 12 
 
LAAV 
 
 LAW 
 
 Jurisprudence 
 Bentham's Fragment on Government. Edited by F, c. 
 
 Montague. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Bentham's Introduction to the Principles of Morals and 
 
 I^egislation. Second edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Studies in History and Jurisprudence. By the Right Hon. 
 
 James Buyce. 1901. Two volumes. 8vo. £1 os. net. 
 
 The Elements of Jurisprudence. By t. e. Holland. Tenth 
 
 edition. 1906. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Elements of I^aw, considered with reference to Principles of General 
 Jurisprudence. By Sir W. Maukby, K.C.I. E. Sixth edition revised, 190.5. 
 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Roman Law 
 Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quattuor ; 
 
 with introductions, commentary, and translation, by J. B. Movle. Two 
 volumes. 8vo. Vol. I (fourth edition, 1903), 16s. ; Vol, 11, Translation 
 (fourth edition, 1906), 6s. 
 
 The Institutes of Justinian, edited as a recension of the institutes 
 of Gains. By T. E. Holland. Second edition. Extra fcap 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Select Titles from the Digest of Justinian. By t. e. Holland 
 
 and C. L. Shadwell. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Also, sold in parts, in paper covers : Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s. 6d. 
 Part II. Family Law. Is. Part III. Property Law, 2s. 6d. Part IV. 
 Law of Obligations. No. 1. 3s. 6d. No. 3. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Gai Institutionum luris Civihs Commentarii Quattuor : 
 
 with a translation and commentary by the late E. Poste. Fourth edition. 
 Revised and enlarged, by E. A. WHirrutK, with an historical introduction 
 by A. H. J. Greenidge. 8vo. 16s. net. 
 
 Institutes of Roman I^aw, by R. Sohm. Translated by J. C. 
 Ledlie : with an introductory essay by E. Gri'euer. Second edition. 1901. 
 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Infamia ; its place in Roman Public and Private Law. By A. H. J. 
 Greenidge. 8vo. lOs. 6d. 
 
 Legal Procedure in Cicero's Time. By A. h. j. Greenidge. 
 
 Svo. £1 Is. 
 
 The Roman Law of Damage to Property : being a commentary 
 
 on the title of the Digest ' Ad Legem Aquiliam ' (ix. 2), with an introduction 
 to the study of the Corpus luris Civilis. By E. Grueber. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Contract of Sale in the Civil I^aw. By J. B, Moyle. svo, los. ed. 
 The Principles of German Civil Law. By Eknest j. Schuster. 
 
 8vo. 12s. 6d. net, 
 
 13 
 
CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS 
 
 English Law 
 Principles of the English Law of Contract, and of Agency in 
 
 its relation to Contract. By Sir W. R. Ansox. Eleventh edition. 1906. 8vo. 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 Law and Custom of the Constitution. By the same, in two 
 
 parts. 
 
 Part I. Parliament. Third edition. 8vo. 13s. 6d. 
 Part II. The Crown. Third edition in preparation. 
 
 Calendar of Charters and Rolls, containing those preserved in the 
 
 Bodleian Library. 8vo. £1 lis. 6d. 
 
 Introduction to the History of the Law of Real Property. 
 
 By Sir K. E. Digby. Fifth edition. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Handbook to the Land-Charters, and other Saxonic Documents. 
 By J. Eahle. Crown 8vo. 16s. 
 
 Foi'tescue's Difference between an Absolute and a Limited 
 
 JMonarcny. Text revised and edited, with introduction, etc, by C. 
 PtuMsrEH. 8vo, leather back, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Legislative Methods and Forms. By Sir c. p. Ilbert, k.c.s.i. 
 
 1901. 8vo, leather back, 16s. 
 
 Modern Land Law. By e. Jenks. svo. i5s. 
 
 Essay on Possession in the Common I^aw. By sir F. 
 
 Pollock and Sir R. S. Wright. Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Outline of the Law of Property. By T. Raleigh, svo. 7s. ed. 
 
 Villainage in England. ByP.ViNocEADOFF. Svo, leather back, 16s. 
 
 Law in Daily Life. By Rud. vov Jhering. Translated with Notes 
 and Additions by H. Goudy. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. net. 
 
 Cases illustrating the Principles of the Law of Torts, 
 
 with table of all Cases cited. By F. R. Y. Radcliffe and J. C. Miles. Svo. 
 1904. 13s. 6d. net. 
 
 Constitutional Documents 
 
 belect Charters and other illustrations of English Constitutional History, 
 from the earliest times to Edward I. Arranged and edited by W. Stcbbs. 
 Eighth edition. 1900. Crown Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolution, selected and 
 edited by S. R. Gardiner. Third edition. Crown Svo. lOs. 6d. 
 
 Select Statutes and other Constitutional Documents, 
 
 illustrative of the reigns of Elizabeth and James I. Edited by G. W. 
 Prothero. Third edition. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 14 
 
LAW 
 
 International Law 
 
 International Law. By W. E. Half.. Fifth edition by J. B. Air-AY. 
 1904. 8vo. £1 Is. net. 
 
 Treatise on the Foreign Powers and Jurisdiction of the 
 British Crown. By w. e. Hai.i,. svo. los. ed. 
 
 The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a coUection 
 
 of treaties and other pubhc acts. Edited, with introductions and notes, by 
 T. E. HorxAND. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Studies in International Law. By t. e. Holland, svo. los. ed. 
 Gentilis Alberici de lure Belli Libri Tres edidit t. e. 
 
 Holland. Small quarto, half-morocco. £1 Is. 
 
 The Law of Nations. By Sir T. Twiss, Part I. in time of peace. 
 New edition, revised and enlarged. Svo. 15s. 
 
 Colonial and Indian Law 
 
 The Government of India, being a Digest of the statute Law relating 
 thereto, with historical introduction and illustrative documents. By Sir C. P. 
 Ilbert, K.C.S.I. Svo, cloth. lOs. (Jd. net. 
 
 British Rule and .Jurisdiction beyond the Seas. By the late 
 
 Sir H. Jenkyns, K.C.B., with a preface by Sir C. P. Ilbeht, and a portrait 
 of the author. 1909. Svo, leather back, 1,5s. net. 
 
 Cornewall- Lewis's Essay on the Government of Depen- 
 dencies. Edited by C. P. Lucas, C.B. Svo, leather back, 14s. 
 
 An Introduction to Hindu and Mahommedan I^aw for 
 
 the use of students. \906. By Sir W. Markby, K.C.LE. 6s.net. 
 
 liand-Revenue and Tenure in British India. By b. h. 
 
 Baden-Powell, CLE. With map. Second edition, revised by T. W. 
 HoLDEiiNEss, C.S.L (1907.) Crown Svo. 5s. net. 
 
 I^and-SystemS of British India, being a manual of the Land- 
 Tenures, and of the systems of Land-Revenue administration. By the same. 
 Three volumes. 8vo, with map. £3 3s. 
 
 Anglo-Indian Codes, by Whitley Stokes. Svo. 
 
 Vol. L Substantive Law. £1 lOs. Vol. H. Adjective Law. £1 15s. 
 1st supplement, is. (id. 2nd supplement, to 1891, Is. (id. In one vol., (is. 6d. 
 
 The Indian Evidence Act, with notes by sir w. Markby, k.c.le. 
 
 Svo. .Ss. tid. net (published by Mr. Frowde). 
 
 Corps de Droit Ottoman : "n Recueil des Codes, Lois, Reglements, 
 Ordonnances et Actes les plus importants du Droit Interieur, et d'Etudes 
 sur le Droit Coutumier de I'Empire Ottoman. Par Geokc.e Yorxo. Seven 
 vols. Svo. Part I (Vols. I-III), cloth, £2 17s. (id. net; paper covers, 
 £3 12s. 6d. net, published : Part H (Vols. IV-VH), cloth, £1 17s. net, paper 
 covers, £1 lis. 6d. net. Parts I and H can be obtained separately, but the 
 price of either Part, bought alone, will be £2 1 ?s. (id. net in paper covers, or 
 £-2 17s. Gd. net in cloth. 
 
 15 
 
CLARENDON PRESS BOOKS 
 
 Political Science and Economy 
 
 For Bryce's Siitdlen and other books of general jurisprudence and political 
 science, see p, 61, 
 
 Industrial Organization in the 16th and 17th Centuries. 
 
 By G. Uxwix. 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. 
 
 Relations of the Advanced and Backward Races of 
 
 Mankind, the Romanes Lecture for 1902. By J. Bryce. 8vo. 2s. net. 
 
 Cornewall-Lewis's Remarks on the Use and Abuse 
 
 of some Political Terms. New edition, with introduction by 
 T. Raleigh. Crown Svo, paper, 3s. 6d. ; cloth, 4s. 6d. 
 
 Adam Smith's AVealth of Nations. Edited by J. e. Thorold 
 
 Rogers. Two volumes. Svo. £1 Is. 
 
 Adam Smith's Lectures on Justice, Police, Revenue and Arras. 
 Edited with introduction and notes by E. Canxan. Svo. 10s. 6d. net. 
 
 Bluntschli's Theory of the State. Translated from the sixth 
 
 German edition. Third edition. 1901. Crown Svo, half-bound, 8s. 6d. 
 
 Co-operative Production. By B. Jones. with preface by A. H. 
 Dyke-Aclaxd. Two volumes. Crown Svo. los. 
 
 Elementary Political Economy. By E. Cannan. Fourth edition. 
 
 Extra fcap Svo, Is. 
 
 Elementary Politics. By T. Raleigh, sixth edition revised. Extra 
 fcap Svo, stiff covers. Is. 
 
 A Geometrical Political Economy. Being an elementary 
 
 Treatise on the method of explaining some Theories of Piu-e Economic 
 Science by diagrams. By H. Cuxyxgha.me, C.B. Cr. Svo. 2s.6d.net. 
 
 The Elements of Railway Economics. By w. m. Acworth. 
 
 Crown Svo. Second Impression. 3s. net. 
 
 Economic Documents 
 Ricardo's Letters to INIalthus (1810-1823). Edited by J. Bonar. 
 
 Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 I^etters to Trower and others (1S11-1S23). Edited 
 
 by J. BoxAR and J. H. Hollaxder. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Lloyd's Prices of Corn in Oxford, isss-isso. svo. is. 
 
 The History of Agriculture and Prices in England, 
 
 a.d. 1259-1793. By J. E. Thorold Rogers. 
 
 Vols. I and II (1259-1400). Svo. £2 2s. 
 
 Vols. Ill and IV (1401-1582). Svo. £2 lOs. 
 
 Vols. V and VI (1583-1702). Svo. £2 10s. 
 
 Vol. VII. In two Parts (1702-1793). Svo. £2 10s. 
 
 First Nine Years of the Bank of England. By the same. svo. 
 
 8s. 6d. 
 
 16 
 
^J^f/K. 
 
 /.t./io ^^' 
 
 i 
 

 RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 TOhh^ 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk 
 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 fi 
 
 i. h' I '-, ''0"^v 
 
 y pft 'fi Bi " m i r?e 
 
 FORM NO DD6 40m 10 '77 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
L,^..?^f^'<ELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 Ca55ai31SD